divine_a power_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o confusion_n and_o havoc_n in_o nature_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unnatural_a dogm_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v so_o order_v against_o its_o nature_n and_o as_o this_o condition_n of_o species_n subsist_v or_o exist_v separately_z of_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o the_o significativeness_n of_o these_o species_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n be_v present_a under_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o species_n as_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n have_v introduce_v for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v but_o they_o take_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a sense_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o affect_v and_o form_v and_o under_o the_o species_n signify_v with_o they_o as_o much_o as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v and_o if_o this_o be_v once_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o will_v be_v much_o less_o difficulty_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o about_o the_o concomitance_n and_o coexistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o whether_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o touch_v and_o taste_v be_v proper_o and_o not_o denominative_o and_o figurative_o only_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o or_o whether_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v not_o only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v but_o direct_o and_o express_o this_o it_o be_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o indeed_o must_v include_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v and_o the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o first_o from_o scripture_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v and_o that_o from_o the_o old_a eucharist_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n testament_n where_o be_v record_v many_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o representation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o than_o figurative_o for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n slay_v seem_v to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n more_o lively_n and_o express_o than_o the_o sacramental_a element_n therefore_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v exceed_v they_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o be_v do_v there_o figurative_o only_a shall_v be_v proper_o and_o real_o perform_v in_o our_o sacrament_n answ_n but_o first_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v christ_n more_o clear_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a for_o this_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o mystical_a and_o abstrufe_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n must_v have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bertramus_n bertramus_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o bertram_n to_o this_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o both_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n both_o figure_v and_o represent_v christ_n body_n the_o former_a christ_n body_n future_a and_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o instant_a as_o at_o the_o institution_n or_o part_v and_o complete_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n contend_v for_o but_o christ_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o both_o the_o next_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o very_o 54._o joh._n 6._o 48._o 53._o 54._o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o from_o a_o consent_n on_o both_o side_n by_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o but_o ordinary_a in_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n preach_v but_o because_o as_o many_o on_o both_o side_n affirm_v that_o he_o point_v at_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a to_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n too_o and_o though_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o so_o for_o thing_n metaphorical_o such_o be_v real_o though_o not_o proper_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la or_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la i_o e._n my_o flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n or_o proper_a my_o blood_n be_v true_a drink_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v very_o and_o real_o and_o beside_o the_o difference_n before_o intimate_v between_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v very_o great_a especial_o with_o the_o precise_a sticker_n to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o these_o christ_n transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n but_o here_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n he_o shall_v convert_v his_o body_n into_o bread_n the_o word_n be_v alike_o operative_a but_o if_o christ_n do_v at_o no_o time_n make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n into_o bread_n though_o he_o affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bread_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v believe_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n shall_v thereby_o change_v it_o into_o his_o proper_a body_n a_o three_o principal_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o celebration_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o upon_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n for_o be_v it_o say_v they_o how_o it_o will_v christ_n say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o vulgar_a to_o speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o all_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o all_o sober_a man_n do_v between_o loquela_fw-la and_o sermo_n he_o that_o rehearse_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o articulate_v word_n do_v loqui_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o only_o who_o do_v deliver_v the_o word_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n at_o his_o mouth_n do_v sermocinari_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o christ_n mean_v these_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v do_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o
not_o say_v to_o extenuate_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unkindness_n or_o perhaps_o incivility_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o such_o communion_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o may_v declare_v frank_o we_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v such_o communion_n so_o condition_v now_o such_o error_n we_o may_v well_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o even_o while_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v viz._n essential_o true_a but_o not_o integral_o for_o so_o a_o monstrous_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o true_o natural_a son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v proceed_v a_o perfect_a church_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v much_o more_o definitive_a and_o express_a in_o its_o error_n then_z itwas_fw-mi about_o sevenscore_n year_n ago_o when_o it_o meet_v first_o with_o that_o opposition_n which_o it_o can_v never_o master_n as_o yet_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v there_o be_v many_o damnable_a error_n in_o it_o which_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v damn_v yet_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o damn_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o do_v altogether_o vindicate_v such_o church_n as_o direct_o leave_v they_o provide_v they_o leave_v such_o their_o error_n only_o and_o not_o extravagant_o hurry_v themselves_o into_o contrary_a error_n out_o of_o detestation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o desert_v they_o and_o a_o much_o great_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a alienate_v from_o they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o such_o imminent_a danger_n though_o not_o infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v as_o i_o know_v necessary_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v that_o to_o make_v this_o high_a charge_n probable_a we_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o their_o error_n and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o subject_n in_o this_o transient_a and_o compendious_a discourse_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o write_v though_o some_o have_v i_o confess_v â—rincipilus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la in_o orle_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d chaâ—actâ—â—â—s_v episcâ—â—us_a suique_fw-la â—â—dimis_fw-la pâ—incipium_fw-la &_o â—â—nis_fw-la anasiatius_fw-la germonius_a d_o indultis_fw-la apesiolicis_fw-la praefat._n §._o episeopus_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—etrum_fw-la gregorium_fw-la syntagm_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la popâ—_n supra_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o â—rincipilus_fw-la weak_o and_o inconsiderate_o overacted_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o without_o this_o general_a touch_n leave_v the_o matter_n so_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o these_o two_o head_n schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a and_o this_o alone_a i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o most_o schismatical_a dogm_n next_o to_o heresy_n and_o which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n viz._n that_o they_o maintain_v if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n which_o somedo_n who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v pinch_v hard_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reality_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v arbitrary_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v all_o church_n and_o to_o institute_v or_o cassate_fw-it law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_a in_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v presume_v to_o form_n or_o oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o single_a and_o private_a canon_n and_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o can_v any_o meeting_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invasion_n of_o a_o sole_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o sound_o charge_v by_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n nicensis_fw-la nilus_n thessalo_n nicensis_fw-la though_o their_o complaint_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o deafear_n or_o a_o insolent_a stomach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o several_a instance_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o apparent_a schism_n upon_o the_o account_n which_o balsam_n urge_v against_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v separate_v and_o be_v divide_v 370._o balsam_n resp_n 1._o jurt_v graeco_n rom._n l._n 6._o pag._n 370._o from_o the_o four_o other_o patriarch_n will_v they_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o again_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o four_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o become_v of_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a church_n take_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o profession_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v equal_a yea_o superior_a in_o extent_n of_o ground_n and_o number_n of_o professer_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v apparent_o inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n they_o can_v pretend_v universality_n unless_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o too_o often_o and_o importunate_o they_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n to_o weigh_v and_o conclude_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o quarrel_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o monster_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o man_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o 7._o vid._n aus_n barbossam_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la episc_n par._n 3._o allegat_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n concern_v benesices_n he_o have_v free_a and_o absolute_a power_n all_o benesices_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manual_a and_o he_o may_v use_v absolute_a power_n in_o they_o but_o to_o this_o add_v such_o to_o we_o manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o that_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a scruple_n make_v of_o separate_a and_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o without_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o certain_a fine_a evasion_n which_o strict_o inquire_v into_o will_n no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o downright_a deal_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heretical-dogmes_a which_o contrary_a to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n require_v separation_n of_o the_o many_o of_o which_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n may_v claim_v the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o its_o long_a train_n of_o gross_a abuse_n and_o error_n follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a absurd_a falsity_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o reduce_v to_o proposition_n invent_v and_o strenuous_o assert_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n in_o fact_n it_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n too_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o notorious_a non-truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o so_o to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n as_o thereby_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o amount_v to_o heresy_n grant_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o consecration_n appear_v though_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o fowl_n absurdity_n and_o error_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n yet_o when_o it_o
negative_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o privative_o or_o contrary_o to_o believe_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v such_o before_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 369._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la serm._n 27._o tom._n 6._o pag._n 369._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o direct_o deny_v it_o as_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o have_v now_o a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o these_o and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o favorabl_a stater_n of_o idolater_n here_o now_o mention_v i_o can_v see_v for_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v frame_v by_o such_o man_n wit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolater_n but_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v by_o all_o but_o christian_n i_o mean_v turk_n and_o jew_n absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n god_n this_o likewise_o prosecute_v give_v we_o no_o small_a help_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n and_o reconcile_n of_o that_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o the_o entertain_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o clear_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o foul_a and_o mortal_a imputation_n for_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a because_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n to_o which_o argument_n very_o press_v i_o confess_v i_o offer_v this_o reply_n first_o calling_z to_z mind_n the_o distinction_n heretofore_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o true_a church_n either_o in_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o essential_a we_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a church_n we_o hold_v also_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o essential_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v a_o true_a church_n again_o of_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o distinguish_v the_o abstract_a sense_n and_o the_o concrete_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o although_o in_o the_o abstract_a sense_n or_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o point_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o take_v their_o doctrine_n concrete_o with_o their_o practice_n interpret_n they_o they_o be_v certain_o idolatrous_a but_o a_o church_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o article_n in_o iâ—_n self_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unnatural_a sense_n appear_v in_o particular_a practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o worship_n somewhat_o beside_o god_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o perhaps_o the_o church_n be_v a_o abstract_a body_n from_o single_a person_n and_o the_o faith_n from_o single_a practice_n the_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v commit_v there_o not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o that_o general_a principle_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n shall_v not_o oblige_v man_n necessary_o to_o idolatry_n the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n agnus_n dei_fw-la image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n permit_v and_o countenance_v in_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n without_o schismaticalness_n but_o second_o we_o be_v bind_v here_o to_o distinguish_v of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v admit_v of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n and_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o have_v quite_o another_o object_n both_o real_a and_o formal_a from_o the_o true_a divine_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o err_v only_o in_o the_o real_a object_n but_o retain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o real_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n 13._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la idol_n latriam_fw-la develvitm_fw-la non_fw-fr plené_fw-fr nec_fw-la integâ—è_fw-la propham_n officitur_fw-la misi_fw-la negaverit_fw-la chrisâ—um_fw-la ruffin_n invectiuá_fw-fr 2._o in_o hieron_n christian_n in_o their_o apostafie_a neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n etc._n etc._n med_n apost_n p._n 66_o 67._o gen._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o itself_o to_o which_o a_o act_n be_v direct_v the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o form_n or_o consideration_n now_o though_o the_o romanist_n do_v err_v as_o certain_o they_o do_v in_o the_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n they_o profess_v they_o own_o and_o retain_v the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o they_o designall_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v that_o object_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o ruffinus_n and_o mr._n mede_n affirm_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o those_o christians_o who_o in_o persecution_n fall_v away_o to_o gentile_a idolatry_n become_v not_o thereby_o whole_o profane_a unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v christ_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o intend_v as_o they_o say_v ultimate_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v radical_o to_o christ_n church_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o not_o to_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v christian_a unless_o it_o declare_v against_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o more_o refine_a sense_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o whether_o by_o general_a deprecation_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a as_o also_o that_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v do_v it_o with_o abimelech_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n fight_v against_o christ_n ignorant_o they_o may_v not_o find_v mercy_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n who_o shall_v fall_v wilful_o after_o better_a education_n and_o information_n into_o those_o heinous_a practice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o strong_o to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a or_o viz._n either_o to_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v soon_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o late_a corrupt_a decision_n of_o what_o be_v ambiguous_a before_o and_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n for_o the_o worst_a than_o ezech._n ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la pallut_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nist_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la ejus_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quomedo_fw-la tollit_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la christo_fw-la credit_n sie_n ille_fw-la polivit_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la susceperit_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 43._o ezech._n deny_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v constant_o practice_v for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o confront_v those_o foul_a and_o notorious_a dogme_n allege_v cut_v of_o their_o prime_a writer_n make_v for_o plain_a idolatry_n or_o the_o instance_n of_o gross_a practice_n with_o show_v some_o tolerable_a sense_n quite_o antiquate_v which_o such_o fact_n may_v be_v do_v in_o whenas_o first_o they_o can_v give_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n why_o the_o moderate_a and_o favourable_a construction_n make_v shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o some_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o buoy_v up_o in_o some_o manner_n the_o sink_a faith_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o
a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n especial_o as_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o matthew_n scrivener_z london_n print_v by_o tho._n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavil_n in_o little_a britain_n mdclxxiv_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a christian_a reader_n to_o premise_v and_o propound_v to_o thy_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o occasion_n i_o thereunto_o move_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o one_o occasion_n give_v i_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o like_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o other_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o person_n under_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n profess_v there_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v prepossess_v and_o their_o manner_n sway_v by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o foreign_a in_o nature_n as_o place_n to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_n i_o can_v have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o above_o forty_o tractate_v of_o this_o nature_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o new-england_n have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o â—mit_v so_o advantageous_a a_o work_n but_o by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n have_v collect_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o body_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o foreign_a book_n have_v incite_v i_o so_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o like_a in_o and_o from_o our_o church_n have_v no_o less_o embolden_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o industrious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n this_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o desire_a issue_n only_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n mr._n thorndyck_n pass_v over_o by_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n have_v give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o any_o extant_a before_o he_o in_o one_o continue_a body_n purpose_v a_o review_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o st._n paul_n writing_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o evil_a end_n and_o sense_n but_o his_o decline_a body_n and_o year_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o mr._n baxer_n himself_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o late_a large_a volume_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o censure_n but_o how_o well_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o such_o a_o work_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o esâ—_n baxterus_n câ—â—is_fw-la &_o desiinatis_fw-la sententiâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominun_fw-la addictus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la faveat_fw-la presbyteriant_n quam_fw-la independentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la infensus_fw-la hierarchicis_fw-la sed_fw-la medius_fw-la dubiusque_fw-la partibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ludovicus_n molinaeus_n patroni_fw-la p._n 12._o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o baxter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o addict_v to_o any_o resolute_a opinion_n be_v one_o that_o favour_v not_o more_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_o neither_o be_v he_o sharp_a against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o between_o they_o and_o doubtful_a what_o side_n to_o take_v except_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o character_n be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o however_o beza_n and_o cartwright_n opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a discipline_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o puritan_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o like_o ember_n bury_v up_o in_o the_o ash-heap_n till_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o next_o day_n and_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o now_o nothing_o but_o get_v christ_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v notorious_a among_o they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o when_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o that_o they_o call_v pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n into_o new_a society_n of_o their_o own_o manufacture_n then_o present_o do_v most_o apparent_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a covenant_n and_o bond_n to_o conserve_v they_o in_o their_o new_a fraternity_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o that_o general_n liberty_n before_o propound_v and_o promise_v they_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o charm_n of_o christian_a liberty_n sound_n in_o their_o ear_n no_o more_o of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o such_o say_n as_o these_o there_o must_v be_v order_n there_o must_v be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n deal_v herein_o with_o poor_a simple_a christian_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o horse_n they_o will_v take_v up_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n provender_n which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o and_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o they_o and_o ride_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o no_o regulate_v determinate_a society_n or_o church_n adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a communion_n submit_v to_o no_o government_n nor_o governor_n in_o special_a but_o to_o all_o or_o any_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o bear_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o envy_n at_o his_o new_a and_o singular_a device_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o justice_n and_o reason_n censure_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o fond_a and_o haughty_a design_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o top_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o frame_v ground_n and_o aphorism_n for_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o his_o own_o with_o as_o little_a judgement_n and_o humility_n as_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o foreign_a phrase_n and_o precedent_n a_o extraordinary_a pastor_n without_o any_o original_a or_o rule_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o now_o think_v it_o best_o to_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a sheep_n of_o all_o and_o no_o fold_n write_v book_n as_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a as_o himself_o on_o all_o side_n and_o for_o all_o palate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o universal_a character_n for_o religion_n like_v to_o that_o of_o language_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o all_o that_o late_o and_o most_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a method_n of_o mount_v ourselves_o and_o crush_a and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o other_o and_o they_o our_o governor_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a act_n most_o false_a and_o bitter_a language_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o throw_v overboard_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v their_o cemiter_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o day_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n not_o because_o they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o more_o service_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o christian_n hand_n and_o be_v use_v against_o they_o so_o indeed_o sectary_n nowadays_o call_v for_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n on_o all_o hand_n cast_v away_o that_o unchristian_a language_n which_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v not_o without_o horrible_a success_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v while_o they_o call_v so_o charitable_o for_o moderation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o revile_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n only_o their_o churlish_a nature_n and_o
to_o 14â—_n p._n 14â—_n which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n themselves_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v gross_a enough_o and_o dangerous_a 19_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 174._o p._n 174._o of_o god_n signify_v the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n this_o want_v a_o lusty_a grain_n of_o salt_n 20._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o 7._o on_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7._o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 21._o the_o three_o succession_n be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n not_o god_n minister_n 22._o if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 197._o id_fw-la gal_n p._n 196_o 197._o receive_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v 22._o id._n gal._n 1._o v._n 22._o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o etc._n etc._n 24._o if_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n peter_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n than_o peter_n live_v in_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a time_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o special_a charge_n absurd_a and_o untrue_a 25._o we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o 235._o p._n 235._o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n 26._o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o apply_v christ_n in_o that_o 242._o p._n 242._o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v etc._n etc._n 27._o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o 381._o p._n 381._o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v this_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a so_o far_o of_o one_o or_o other_o but_o the_o not_o do_v of_o such_o good_a work_n be_v much_o more_o damnable_a it_o be_v true_a proper_o that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o save_v but_o not_o so_o that_o they_o damn_v 28._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o heart_n 396._o id._n papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n p._n 396._o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v 29._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o ibid._n ibid._n sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 2._o 10._o st._n john_n say_v not_o so_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v 1._o ib._n p._n 397._o advertisement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 622._o vol._n 1._o away_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o if_o only_a the_o ch._n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unanimous_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n 31._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a 32._o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o 615._o reform_v catholic_n p._n 615._o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n 33._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a 614._o ib._n p._n 613._o 614._o passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v yet_o unconvert_v these_o be_v the_o heterodox_n dogme_n which_o mr._n perkins_n suck_v in_o from_o calvin_n divinity_n upon_o who_o sleeve_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pine_v his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o scripture_n be_v so_o vehement_o pretend_v which_o will_v warrant_v none_o of_o they_o and_o by_o these_o credulous_o assent_v to_o and_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o church_n by_o vulgar_a and_o lazy_a divine_n who_o will_v take_v no_o care_n or_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o through_o such_o man_n spectacle_n have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n to_o their_o dislike_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o at_o last_o such_o a_o rapture_n as_o have_v waste_v and_o almost_o consume_v we_o but_o here_o i_o be_o to_o give_v the_o curious_a reader_n notice_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o misreport_n any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n according_a to_o the_o page_n that_o upon_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o find_v what_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o first_o read_v of_o his_o work_n that_o i_o follow_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n the_o one_o of_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1631_o which_o not_o have_v by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rectify_v but_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n triumph_v when_o they_o can_v find_v such_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o may_v find_v among_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o likewise_o their_o principal_a accusation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o collect_v and_o sum_v up_o by_o fitz-simons_n 3._o henricus_fw-la fitzsimon_n brittannomachia_n minist_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o much_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a adversary_n to_o we_o then_o himself_o alanus_n copus_n otherwise_o call_v nicolas_n harpsfield_n and_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o first_o error_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n this_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o common_o explain_v by_o our_o church_n 2._o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sectary_n which_o perkins_n before_o cite_v may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o but_o not_o of_o our_o church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v most_o evident_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haerer_n fab._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theodoret_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n absolute_o disow_v unbaptise_v person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v god_n father_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v speak_v thus_o this_o prayer_n we_o teach_v not_o such_o who_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o none_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v into_o that_o mystery_n dare_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v receive_v that_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 3._o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sure_a this_o fierce_a accuser_n forget_v himself_o do_v we_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o bread_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o profess_v *_o christ_n catechism_n church_n catechism_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o can_v they_o there_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o but_o the_o art_n of_o such_o rampant_a ignorant_a and_o malicious_a factor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o consist_v principal_o in_o wilful_a bungle_a and_o by_o false_a state_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o beguile_v the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a 4._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a under_o both_o as_o under_o one_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o sacrilegious_a error_n of_o the_o romanist_n 5._o a_o priest_n may_v not_o communicate_v alone_o another_o grievous_a error_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v nonsense_n nor_o to_o see_v christ_n institution_n baffle_v by_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a communion_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reserve_v or_o elevate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o example_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 23._o c._n 23._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n 24._o c._n 24._o with_o which_o the_o exemplar_n but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o latria_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o 28._o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o like_a sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n as_o a_o oath_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o vow_n be_v constant_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o some_o manner_n vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v 9_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o my_o body_n will_v speak_v figurative_o 30._o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 31._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o tot_fw-la l._n 3._o per._n tot_fw-la christ_n body_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o whole_a 22._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n 33._o no_o more_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o kind_n then_o in_o 23._o c._n 23._o both_o 34._o worship_v the_o host_n excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o 29._o c._n 29._o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v and_o no_o catholic_n hold_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bread_n 35._o our_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n 36._o the_o rite_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n which_o lib._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n consist_v of_o repentance_n discover_v by_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 37._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n c._n 2_o 3_o 11._o which_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o person_n by_o indulgence_n 38._o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v open_o affirm_v extreme_a unction_n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n c._n 1._o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 39_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o de_fw-fr ord._n c._n 1._o 40._o matrimony_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 1._o to_o these_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v add_v of_o strange_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v those_o vain_o object_v to_o we_o by_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_a other_o most_o true_a other_o false_a or_o true_a as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a vary_a from_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a compendious_a way_n to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o without_o passion_n or_o particular_a reflection_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n by_o name_n know_v that_o of_o synesius_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 57_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v god_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o passion_n but_o find_v some_o thing_n both_o approve_a and_o disprove_v by_o i_o will_v scarce_o be_v credit_v without_o such_o instance_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v that_o resolution_n in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o be_v force_v by_o ill_a paper_n and_o ink_n to_o write_v somewhat_o over_o the_o second_o time_n to_o make_v it_o legible_a otherwise_o i_o determine_v to_o avoid_v name_n and_o testimony_n of_o author_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o before_o i_o have_v write_v institution_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o imperious_a way_n to_o multiply_v canon_n and_o axiom_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o than_o such_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n so_o call_v and_o this_o with_o a_o persuasion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o wrought_v into_o credulous_a person_n that_o nowadays_o only_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o only_o speak_v scripture_n but_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o most_o bold_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o many_o prone_a natural_o to_o superstitious_a novelty_n do_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n ready_o receive_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n towards_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o schism_n towards_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v how_o some_o year_n since_o inquire_v of_o one_o very_o near_o to_o i_o what_o divinity_n his_o tutor_n ground_v he_o in_o he_o answer_v i_o wollebius_n and_o far_o inquire_v what_o wollebius_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a point_n he_o reply_v as_o he_o there_o find_v it_o against_o which_o when_o i_o put_v in_o my_o exception_n he_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v i_o by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n i_o have_v not_o here_o proceed_v so_o canonical_o as_o other_o nor_o yet_o so_o polemical_o but_o consider_v according_a to_o st._n john_n distinction_n that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n common_o call_v incipientes_fw-la prosicientes_n and_o perfecti_fw-la i._n e._n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a man_n i_o have_v here_o pitch_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o these_o to_o who_o to_o direct_v my_o labour_n know_v there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o catechise_n among_o we_o for_o the_o former_a and_o too_o few_o treatise_n or_o none_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o write_v polemical_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o three_o require_v another_o more_o proper_a language_n and_o a_o more_o scholastical_a person_n and_o much_o more_o large_a volume_n than_o this_o one_o though_o this_o book_n have_v increase_v under_o my_o hand_n well_o nigh_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o blush_v at_o that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n as_o the_o full_a and_o more_o entire_a manage_n of_o the_o elenctical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o prevent_v daily_a mischief_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o our_o enemy_n of_o both_o side_n to_o perfect_v theological_a study_n without_o the_o due_a balance_n on_o our_o side_n to_o prevent_v prejudice_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o so_o good_a a_o work_n voetius_fw-la of_o utrecht_n than_o who_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o age_n have_v 5._o certum_fw-la autorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la solidè_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la &_o accommodatè_fw-la ad_fw-la nestra_fw-la tempora_fw-la he_o agate_n hâ—ctenus_fw-la non_fw-la vidi_fw-la expectandum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n voetius_fw-la bibl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o modern_a author_n much_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o some_o compendious_a body_n of_o elenctical_a divinity_n which_o to_o that_o day_n he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o long_a defired_a piece_n of_o famous_a altingius_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n in_o write_v yet_o i_o find_v this_o work_n of_o henricus_n altingius_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o year_n with_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o call_v theologia_n elenctica_fw-la nova_fw-la viz._n new_a elenctical_a divinity_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o its_o name_n new_a for_o nothing_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o handle_v divinity_n as_o none_o before_o
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v vulgar_o bring_v against_o we_o viz._n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o charter_n which_o relate_v to_o special_a person_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n ow_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v they_o not_o violate_v egregious_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n set_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n which_o if_o not_o due_o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n observe_v by_o man_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o second_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o under_o any_o forfeiture_n to_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v always_o so_o press_v and_o proficient_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o above_o his_o capitulation_n or_o ordinary_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o goodwill_n concern_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o we_o this_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o divers_a and_o may_v again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o a_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o true_a degree_n of_o hope_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o undetermined_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o st._n john_n say_v belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n last_o this_o sense_n serve_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scrupulous_a christian_n more_o than_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o peremptory_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o who_o require_v it_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v want_v to_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o indication_n or_o character_n of_o a_o reprobate_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o they_o must_v who_o bring_v it_o under_o precept_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v they_o hearten_v still_o to_o press_v towards_o holy_a and_o devout_a exercise_n believe_v that_o god_n not_o see_v nor_o judge_v as_o man_n judge_v nor_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o incircumscribed_a mercy_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o here_o proper_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o very_o comfortable_a take_v place_n viz._n as_o that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n namely_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o or_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v free_o but_o because_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o heavenly_a building_n so_o be_v it_o the_o crown_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o when_o we_o disow_v and_o disavow_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o most_o christian_a act_n even_o faith_n itself_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v under_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o manifest_o violate_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v condemn_v we_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o privative_o relate_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o heresy_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o atheism_n apostasy_n and_o profess_a infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n though_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o its_o name_n a_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v both_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o fundamental_a too_o though_o not_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o example_n infidel_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o misery_n or_o bliss_n yet_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o direct_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_a they_o continue_v infidel_n though_o not_o atheist_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o initiate_v into_o or_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n these_o be_v negative_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o logician_n say_v dissimilary_n thing_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o viz._n a_o black_a thing_n to_o a_o white_a but_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o privative_a sense_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o some_o extrinsical_a formality_n whereby_o some_o man_n more_o especial_o contract_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o not_o oppugn_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o initiate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o renunciation_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a and_o inconsi_v with_o that_o doctrine_n we_o there_o submit_v unto_o and_o vow_v to_o observe_v this_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n and_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o less_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o violate_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o heretic_n apostate_n the_o principal_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostate_n do_v renounce_v even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n 2._o in_o a_o formal_a profession_n contrary_a to_o such_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o heresy_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o whether_o by_o affect_a error_n or_o invincible_a do_v resolute_o and_o firm_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o give_v a_o precise_a definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustine_n of_o old_a so_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n very_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o to_o make_v it_o too_o broad_a and_o wide_a
nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
particular_a defect_n and_o exigency_n each_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o this_o society_n thus_o combine_v or_o concur_v together_o be_v common_o call_v a_o republic_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o common_a good_a it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o all_o republic_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o man_n first_o in_o order_n to_o seek_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o so_o through_o that_o to_o derive_v particular_a and_o private_a benefit_n to_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o some_o blind_o and_o brutish_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a personal_a profit_n to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o secure_v the_o public_a stock_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o pilferer_n and_o thief_n who_o be_v in_o partnership_n with_o other_o pocket_z up_z in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o common_a stock_n than_o they_o be_v by_o force_n constrain_v unto_o now_o this_o society_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n natural_a civil_a divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a natural_a be_v that_o order_n and_o regiment_n constitute_v co_fw-la ordâ—_n est_fw-la parium_fw-la &_o disparium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loco_fw-la triâ—uens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 19_o 13._o bernardus_n gerson_n entitiloquio_fw-la gubernare_fw-la est_fw-la movere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la indebitum_fw-la finem_fw-la sicut_fw-la nanta_fw-la gubernat_fw-la navem_fw-la emendo_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la portum_fw-la thomas_n 22._o q._n 102._o 2._o co_fw-la by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n soul_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a or_o sensitive_a affection_n for_o order_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v describe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_n of_o equal_a and_o inequal_a thing_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n which_o order_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o government_n according_a to_o thomas_n be_v the_o move_n of_o man_n to_o their_o due_a end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o man_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a government_n likewise_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a to_o end_n agreeable_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o original_a of_o government_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n 4._o the_o obligation_n upon_o man_n under_o government_n and_o of_o these_o brief_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n some_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o humane_a rule_n from_o its_o first_o rise_n have_v quite_o forget_v what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n for_o now_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v but_o who_o make_v it_o and_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o frame_v this_o tool_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o work_n as_o humane_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o that_o of_o man_n himself_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v give_v general_o such_o instinct_n and_o common_a prudence_n unto_o creature_n to_o do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o nothing_o nor_o to_o erect_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o competent_a provision_n to_o conserve_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n provide_v for_o that_o subsistence_n and_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d sevorum_n &_o bestiarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la aristoteles_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 6_o non_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n though_o as_o brutish_a and_o a_o sensible_a creature_n he_o may_v wear_v out_o possible_o a_o unhappy_a ignoble_a life_n yet_o without_o society_n and_o community_n and_o unity_n through_o the_o band_n and_o ligament_n of_o sound_n and_o reasonable_a law_n can_v subsist_v as_o civil_a or_o rational_a or_o as_o easy_o improvable_a to_o perfection_n of_o natural_a state_n upon_o earth_n but_o must_v necessary_o degenerate_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o brute_n therefore_o sure_o divine_a wisdom_n leave_v he_o not_o destitute_a of_o such_o help_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o end_n but_o together_o with_o his_o very_a nature_n instill_v into_o he_o a_o inclination_n to_o society_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v propagate_v and_o multiply_v prescribe_v the_o best_a and_o only_o manner_n of_o civil_a regiment_n invest_v some_o with_o a_o natural_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o other_o as_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o parent_n over_o the_o child_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o approach_v to_o a_o community_n and_o that_o with_o a_o subordination_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n do_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o offend_v the_o unsatisfy_a acuteness_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o move_v they_o to_o pry_v far_a to_o confound_v themselves_o other_o and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o the_o foot_n and_o end_n in_o the_o head_n and_o put_v counsel_n into_o the_o tail_n to_o teach_v the_o head_n how_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o empowr_v child_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o parent_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v which_o they_o certain_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o grosser_n body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v first_o of_o all_o agree_v upon_o government_n and_o constitute_v their_o ruler_n which_o dogme_n have_v no_o few_o nor_o high_a argument_n to_o confute_v and_o oppress_v they_o than_o these_o first_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a second_o sacrilegious_a and_o impious_a three_o impossible_a four_o pestilential_a and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o government_n it_o be_v first_o ridiculous_a as_o that_o opinion_n which_o invert_v all_o order_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a and_o sober_a rule_n in_o politic_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v create_v one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o no_o single_a one_o can_v confer_v great_a power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o another_o but_o many_o who_o be_v great_a than_o one_o may_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a where_o the_o supposition_n which_o be_v here_o false_a and_o take_v for_o true_a be_v grant_v viz._n that_o many_o man_n have_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o any_o more_o power_n than_o one_o for_o i_o whole_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o altogether_o have_v any_o right_n whatsoever_o power_n they_o may_v usurp_v to_o create_v such_o power_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o or_o all_o who_o only_a place_n and_o capacity_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v shall_v more_o than_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v more_o to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o still_o i_o hold_v this_o which_o i_o have_v not_o find_v shake_v by_o the_o many_o attempt_n of_o innovate_a wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a paternal_a power_n in_o lawful_a prince_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v rare_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v any_o man_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v some_o as_o their_o son_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o any_o paternal_a power_n be_v real_o confer_v on_o such_o a_o one_o but_o only_o imaginary_a and_o impediment_n remove_v whereby_o paternal_a power_n which_o have_v a_o acknowledge_v common_a right_n to_o rule_n take_v place_n over_o such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v so_o submit_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v that_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a exigency_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr have_v as_o it_o be_v adopt_v one_o man_n special_o as_o their_o civil_a parent_n who_o we_o call_v common_o a_o king_n and_o hereupon_o absurd_o and_o proud_o conclude_v they_o have_v make_v a_o king_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n but_o power_n that_o make_v a_o king_n and_o
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o
a_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v his_o faith_n consist_v of_o its_o several_a article_n and_o branch_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n themselves_o whereof_o it_o consist_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n too_o for_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o live_v according_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v 26._o formale_a autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la fi_fw-la dei_fw-la christi_fw-la intâ—gra_fw-la sub_fw-la suis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la institut_fw-la â—â—_o ministris_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la obsignatione_fw-la &_o participatione_n sec._n marcus_n anton._n spalat_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 10._o §._o 26._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o in_o all_o christian_a act_n and_o office_n necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v warrant_v we_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o express_o make_v 19_o make_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o colos_n 2._o 19_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a its_o self_n in_o love_n the_o like_a word_n to_o which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 19_o it_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v government_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n thereby_o order_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o internal_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o mystical_a church_n not_o visible_a to_o we_o a_o internal_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a administration_n be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o sufficient_a from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o external_a church_n stand_v in_o need_n necessary_o of_o external_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o external_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v inward_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o government_n be_v whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a question_n of_o late_a day_n though_o scarce_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v facilitated_a from_o what_o we_o deliver_v concern_v government_n civil_a for_o first_o if_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o continuance_n without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o other_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o think_v so_o sacred_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o prudence_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o whole_a systeme_n again_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o civil_a government_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o general_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o at_o all_o see_v institution_n political_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n natural_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o object_n to_o terminate_v it_o as_o its_o effect_n general_n in_o all_o case_n follow_v particular_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learn_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n three_o to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n what_o more_o certain_a and_o compendious_a way_n what_o more_o equal_a than_o to_o judge_v rather_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o long_o and_o uncertain_a disputation_n build_v on_o argument_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a casualty_n from_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n prosecute_v thereby_o whereas_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o settle_v belief_n in_o that_o point_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o accrument_n ornament_n or_o addition_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a prudence_n regulate_v by_o general_a precept_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n itself_o or_o the_o kind_a of_o government_n for_o though_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o well_o ground_a government_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o particle_n thereof_o or_o inferior_a additional_a grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v if_o not_o order_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v conform_v itself_o in_o outward_a matter_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n god_n must_v have_v make_v for_o several_a age_n and_o several_a place_n several_a regiment_n which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o at_o first_o agree_v so_o that_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n their_o foul_n and_o bodily_a shape_n with_o the_o several_a part_n necessary_o thereunto_o belong_v but_o their_o behaviour_n gesture_n gate_n favour_n and_o complexion_n be_v common_o derive_v from_o their_o immediate_a pareâ—â—s_n so_o do_v every_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n receive_v common_a form_n and_o shape_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o their_o particular_a modification_n and_o custom_n be_v owe_v to_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a which_o froward_o and_o peevish_o to_o reject_v or_o disobedient_o to_o oppose_v without_o high_a warrant_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o imitate_v such_o graceless_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n five_o a_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o infancy_n during_o our_o bless_a saviour_n julianum_fw-la tum_o maxim_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la labitur_fw-la cum_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fruentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v divinae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la deberent_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazienz_n orat_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n its_o minority_n during_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n its_o perfect_a state_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n advance_v it_o and_o augment_v it_o with_o secular_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_v so_o christ_n empire_n degenerate_v in_o many_o thing_n contract_v deformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o from_o secular_a advantage_n grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o best_a wisher_n to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o narrow_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n to_o allow_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o when_o it_o but_o just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o when_o have_v gather_v a_o little_a strength_n it_o can_v stand_v alone_o but_o not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institutours_n intention_n but_o as_o it_o be_v habit_v and_o affect_v in_o its_o ripe_a year_n when_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o at_o first_o be_v obscurer_n yet_o essential_o the_o same_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o resolve_v they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o that_o they_o dislike_v than_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v make_v before_o
the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n before_o the_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o do_v no_o more_o make_v or_o appoint_v their_o government_n or_o governor_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n at_o first_o beget_v to_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n 10._o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o method_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o procreating_a and_o prosecute_a his_o church_n be_v therefore_o thus_o make_v plain_a first_o he_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o we_o all_o under_o god_n immediate_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n beget_v unto_o himself_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o child_n these_o be_v first_o consummate_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o capacity_n of_o father_n also_o and_o enable_v to_o multiply_v into_o spiritual_a child_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n cease_v visible_o and_o political_o for_o he_o never_o cease_v spiritual_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n commission_v and_o authorize_v to_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o amplify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n prescription_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o christ_n foresee_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o that_o vast_a extent_n that_o it_o will_v surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o man_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a do_v not_o leave_v any_o delegate_n so_o plenary_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o all_o shall_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o they_o do_v from_o himself_o for_o than_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o some_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o instance_n in_o they_o in_o their_o receive_n subordinate_a power_n from_o that_o eminent_a person_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o derogative_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v now_o by_o any_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o preeminence_n unless_o in_o order_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v where_o there_o be_v find_v never_o so_o great_a and_o just_a equality_n now_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o inhabitude_n and_o right_n than_o act_n ruler_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o behove_v and_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o common-council_n together_o touch_v the_o general_a design_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o one_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o peculiar_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fell_v to_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o assignation_n it_o be_v no_o long_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o special_a management_n of_o each_o one_o proper_a cure_n but_o full_a power_n reside_v in_o every_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v to_o ordain_v matter_n necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n collect_v by_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v limit_v district_n or_o diocese_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v call_v more_o to_o consult_v of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v rather_o of_o humane_a reason_n than_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o appoint_v extraordinary_a method_n and_o rule_n for_o his_o church_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v or_o evacuate_v humane_a reason_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n soul_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o where_o that_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a and_o immense_a latitude_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o contingency_n prescribe_v not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o that_o other_o help_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v its_o office_n and_o right_a of_o minister_a to_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v 14._o prov._n 11._o 14._o safety_n many_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o one_o alone_a and_o more_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v when_o their_o head_n in_o determine_v go_v before_o their_o hand_n in_o execute_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o 2._o prov._n 28._o 2._o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o counsellor_n and_o few_o commander_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o secure_a course_n to_o prevent_v discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o dispute_v or_o argue_v this_o question_n any_o far_a than_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v already_o will_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a which_o christ_n institute_v and_o that_o christ_n only_o institute_v that_o which_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o who_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n as_o it_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o to_o the_o world_n increase_v with_o the_o number_n and_o magnificence_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o give_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o main_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o say_v christ_n christ_n faith_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o send_v i_o thou_o for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v endow_v some_o single_a person_n with_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o preside_v over_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o send_v i_o you_o signify_v the_o impart_v of_o his_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a found_v among_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o future_a church_n between_o christ_n then_o and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o likeness_n but_o no_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n but_o upon_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_v of_o christian_n immediate_o spring_v up_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o argue_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o christ_n apostle_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n also_o among_o all_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n any_o more_o than_o that_o this_o parity_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o not_o only_o all_o the_o minister_n but_o member_n be_v equal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a necessity_n or_o humane_a prudence_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o first_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o limit_v that_o general_n right_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o indefinite_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n in_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o special_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o some_o one_o place_n province_n or_o country_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o supposition_n which_o some_o make_v of_o a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o apostle_n to_o keep_v himself_o so_o strict_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n empowr_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o general_a and_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v actual_o to_o the_o fair_a pretender_n we_o shall_v deny_v until_o better_a demonstration_n than_o can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o own_o asseveration_n or_o appealing_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n very_o very_o 1._o john_n 100l_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o office_n in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v presider_n over_o the_o church_n i_o find_v none_o to_o doubt_v nor_o that_o climb_n in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v extraordinary_a thrust_v once_o self_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o conscionable_a painful_a and_o orthodox_n otherwise_o be_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o not_o shear_v &_o abuse_v the_o flock_n yet_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o without_o ordinary_a grant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o remedy_v by_o a_o successive_a and_o ordinary_a transmission_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n he_o call_v apostle_n with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o his_o church_n consist_v so_o that_o succession_n not_o of_o doctrine_n only_o but_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o officer_n themselves_o or_o discipline_n and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n invent_v without_o any_o precedent_n in_o antiquity_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n humane_a or_o divine_a to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o vocation_n internal_a and_o external_a it_o be_v utter_o reject_v as_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a impertinent_a fancy_n for_o internal_a vocation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ability_n competent_o serve_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v no_o vocation_n at_o all_o proper_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o take_v another_o purse_n because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o strength_n power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n will_v here_o be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o so_o notorious_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o add_v that_o however_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o spoil_v another_o yet_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o vocation_n a_o man_n be_v then_o inward_o call_v when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o outward_a call_v too_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o ordinary_a too_o when_o thing_n be_v settle_v to_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o extraordinary_a call_n must_v suffice_v and_o true_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n will_v suffice_v at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o very_a much_o better_a proof_n be_v expect_v to_o make_v such_o extraordinary_a vocation_n apparent_a to_o equal_a judge_n than_o we_o can_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o as_o their_o safe_a anchorage_n in_o this_o unhappy_a fluctuate_a vocation_n by_o what_o therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v from_o the_o description_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o society_n a_o juramento_fw-la nibilâ—lind_a est_fw-fr quantum_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la altquod_fw-la munus_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la penes_fw-la ques_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la statuendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la personae_fw-la ipsâ—rum_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in-idâ—nâ—ae_a nullo_n intercedente_fw-la prava_fw-la ambitione_n dolo_fw-la malisve_fw-la artibus_fw-la designatio_fw-la saunder_n sonus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la church_n can_v be_v true_o and_o formal_o call_v which_o want_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o priest_n without_o due_a ordination_n and_o no_o due_a ordination_n but_o from_o such_o who_o have_v that_o power_n in_o a_o right_a line_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o mortal_a person_n to_o a_o immortal_a faculty_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v far_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o succession_n not_o when_o one_o step_n up_o unappoint_v or_o illegal_o appoint_v into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o another_o but_o thus_o explain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o simple_o to_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o scornful_o reject_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v notso_n far_o fail_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o christian_a people_n destitute_a of_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o become_v a_o church_n without_o notorious_a forfeiture_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o their_o part_n or_o will_v remit_v of_o the_o general_a rigour_n of_o his_o law_n require_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o for_o these_o who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o loud_a in_o demand_v succession_n or_o reject_v all_o church_n defective_a therein_o as_o scarce_o in_o saveable_a condition_n though_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o high_a temptation_n of_o god_n and_o provocation_n of_o high_a displeasure_n to_o flock_v to_o such_o society_n as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o such_o interruption_n that_o the_o renewal_n and_o restitution_n thereof_o be_v mere_a laical_a and_o consequent_o void_a yet_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n through_o education_n or_o incapacity_n natural_a of_o judge_v have_v subject_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o unhappiness_n who_o dare_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a boaster_n and_o magnifier_n of_o succession_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v quit_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o retort_n of_o want_n of_o succession_n for_o however_o a_o numerous_a a_o glorious_a roll_n be_v show_v of_o succeeder_n in_o their_o principal_n see_v yet_o we_o find_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o due_a succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o which_o these_o two_o will_v take_v they_o up_o more_o time_n and_o cost_v they_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n than_o their_o life_n length_n may_v suffice_v to_o viz._n the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n from_o intention_n necessary_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n no_o though_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v swear_v solemn_o to_o it_o more_o than_o moral_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o moâ—e_n upon_o trial_n than_o probably_n and_o the_o more_o than_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a contract_n in_o ascend_v the_o pastoral_a throne_n which_o the_o common_a law_n declare_v null_v such_o indirect_a invasion_n and_o void_a ordination_n for_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n unity_n the_o more_o i_o look_v into_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v considerable_a in_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o common_a philosophy_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o â—eing_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o above_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o part_n several_o consider_v and_o so_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o universal_a church_n divide_v schismatical_o into_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a society_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v though_o infinite_a yet_o in_o unity_n with_o themselves_o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o be_v a_o specific_a character_n of_o one_o especial_o by_o this_o separation_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o or_o perhaps_o both_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o guilty_a but_o agree_v within_o themselves_o equal_o as_o well_o they_o may_v
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
may_v possible_o to_o they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o become_v of_o their_o mind_n do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o i_o have_v transgress_v i_o fear_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o at_o present_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o impertinent_a altogether_o it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v such_o who_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o viz._n because_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n yea_o be_v almost_o on_o all_o side_n grant_v two_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o government_n or_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v just_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o however_o at_o first_o sight_n dissension_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o appear_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v perhaps_o about_o thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a yet_o in_o the_o consequence_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o let_v in_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thief_n and_o rober_n and_o this_o hold_v no_o less_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o citation_n though_o in_o truth_n the_o ground_n of_o her_o citation_n be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n it_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o severe_a sentence_n may_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a moment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n so_o exclude_v but_o the_o church_n sake_n denounce_v who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o her_o sentence_n much_o contemn_v when_o upon_o matter_n appear_v mere_o trivial_a and_o light_a it_o be_v inflict_v and_o therefore_o most_o useful_a it_o seem_v that_o redress_n of_o pecuniary_a pretension_n on_o person_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n enable_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o exact_v their_o due_n but_o where_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o where_o no_o other_o mean_n appear_v of_o oblige_a man_n to_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o person_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o dissolution_n propound_v some_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o court_n beside_o excommunication_n before_o they_o declare_v so_o smart_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o last_o whosoever_o do_v by_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n first_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sever_v himself_o from_o it_o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n of_o christian_a reason_n or_o modesty_n contradict_v the_o church_n act_n in_o declare_v and_o formal_o manifest_v what_o be_v more_o close_o but_o real_o before_o do_v by_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n disobey_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v he_o real_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v partly_o on_o and_o partly_o off_o as_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o free_a to_o choose_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o their_o private_a judgement_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n or_o imputation_n of_o schismaticalness_n for_o all_o proper_a schismatic_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o trouble_v and_o divide_v and_o every_o schismatic_a stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n most_o reasonable_o at_o least_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o especial_o not_o only_a thereby_o or_o so_o much_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o secure_v the_o innocent_a and_o sound_a by_o such_o notice_n from_o the_o like_a contagion_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n clear_o imply_v so_o much_o when_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o gallatian_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o how_o do_v these_o intruder_n and_o seducer_n so_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o to_o deserve_v such_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o two_o thing_n principal_o one_o whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o a_o presumption_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n another_o be_v in_o point_n 7._o gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o of_o doctrine_n innovate_a rather_o in_o form_n than_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o these_o green_a and_o unstable_a christian_n but_o another_o form_n the_o easy_a to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a pastor_n such_o as_o these_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a be_v that_o ground_n of_o socinian_n extract_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o nothing_o which_o in_o itself_o hinder_v not_o salvation_n can_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o here_o as_o many_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n whereby_o he_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o account_v he_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 17._o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n arbitrate_v and_o judge_v within_o itself_o because_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o expound_v this_o not_o of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o freedom_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o humane_a civil_a power_n for_o justice_n against_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v treat_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o will_v a_o heathen_a in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v honest_o make_v of_o christ_n charter_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o st._n peter_n in_o 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o consideration_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o grievous_a censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o person_n relation_n and_o the_o cause_n give_v from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o major_n and_o minor_a or_o greater_n and_o lesser_a excommunication_n of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n differ_v for_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o worship_n proper_a to_o christian_n and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o anathema_n or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n beside_o exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n add_v a_o curse_n corporal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v proper_o a_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n as_o well_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n as_o soul_n thus_o be_v that_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5â—_n 5._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o this_o anathema_n be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o mean_v only_o actual_o as_o in_o that_o state_n but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o by_o such_o outward_a judgement_n reduce_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n this_o anathema_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o plague_v it_o be_v miraculous_o inflict_v have_v cease_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o it_o take_v here_o bodily_a punishment_n not_o only_o for_o bodily_a pain_n but_o bodily_a and_o outward_a loss_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v those_o separate_a man_n from_o all_o civil_a communion_n
and_o this_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o scandalize_v and_o be_v either_o public_a when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o unchristian_a practice_n as_o murder_n sacrilege_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v constant_o require_v that_o such_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o undergo_v penalty_n or_o penance_n judge_v meet_v for_o such_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o brotherly_a communion_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o folly_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o church_n a_o laudable_a necessary_a practice_n to_o be_v retain_v still_o as_o well_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n for_o public_a sin_n may_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o like_a contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o notorious_a offender_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o it_o until_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o be_v make_v another_o satisfaction_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o they_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v by_o unjust_a word_n or_o deed_n against_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o must_v forgive_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o law_n pure_o evangelical_n but_o the_o second_o natural_a suppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o imperfect_a yet_o most_o necessary_a the_o rule_n therefore_o among_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o the_o thing_n 54_o non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la aug._n epist_n 54_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v now_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o we_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n unjust_o and_o before_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v repent_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o our_o utmost_a to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n where_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n we_o can_v indeed_o ever_o satisfy_v the_o party_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o own_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o outward_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o afflict_v our_o body_n and_o purse_n and_o especial_o endeavour_v by_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o bounty_n and_o charity_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o tooth_n break_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n or_o tooth_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o it_o yet_o it_o show_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o we_o have_v wilful_o spoil_v oppress_a defraud_a or_o otherwise_o injure_v for_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o a_o man_n die_v conscious_a of_o such_o apparent_a injustice_n as_o these_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a stupify_a notion_n of_o faith_n free_o justify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o minister_v to_o he_o as_o to_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o save_v his_o soul_n it_o can_v where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfy_v injury_n and_o injustice_n but_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o partial_a unto_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o ease_n and_o self-love_n to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o god_n mercy_n inconditionate_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v never_o in_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n permit_v to_o the_o offender_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o action_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o proper_a punishment_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o those_o outward_a censure_n to_o inward_a remorse_n which_o severe_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a effect_n upon_o the_o penitent_n be_v divers_a time_n remit_v in_o part_n lighten_v and_o shorten_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o indulgence_n follow_v herein_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v sincere_a and_o extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o such_o his_o fact_n st._n paul_n with_o a_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o fatherly_a affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o utmost_a process_n of_o his_o penance_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o punishment_n impose_v on_o grievous_a offender_n meet_v with_o a_o tender_a spirit_n shall_v break_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o humble_v it_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o save_v thereby_o a_o seasonable_a relaxation_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o for_o that_o sense_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o remit_v sin_n aforehand_o without_o due_a humiliation_n pass_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o reach_v the_o torment_n suppose_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o unknown_a to_o all_o ancient_a christian_a age_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o that_o church_n to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o to_o favour_v it_o so_o be_v it_o stupidity_n in_o any_o person_n to_o lend_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o have_v any_o relvance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o few_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o pure_a and_o thorough_o cleanse_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a present_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v remain_v some_o place_n to_o perfect_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v here_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o repute_a universal_a father_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o mitigate_a and_o shorten_n of_o those_o purgative_a torment_n as_o to_o the_o penance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n on_o earth_n true_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v what_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v the_o boldness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o church_n inflict_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o sinner_n there_o detain_v i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o can_v take_v off_o the_o rod_n they_o lay_v on_o but_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o i_o marvel_v they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o any_o more_o than_o they_o dare_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o fever_n by_o a_o indulgence_n only_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n so_o ill_o affect_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sick_a long_o enough_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enable_v they_o so_o far_o nor_o any_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o power_n so_o great_a as_o temporal_a gain_n and_o filthy_a curse_a lucre_n more_o like_a to_o damn_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o then_o save_o the_o torment_v out_o of_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o supposal_n make_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o no_o real_a existence_n appear_v from_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o indeed_o take_v occasion_n from_o origen_n singular_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v a_o purgation_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o by_o a_o unknown_a manner_n god_n shall_v cause_v a_o purgation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o man_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n austin_n sometime_o 24._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n after_o death_n be_v wherein_o soul_n be_v detain_v for_o their_o emendation_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n he_o grant_v it_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o actual_o and_o positive_o so_o to_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o those_o under_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o circumcision_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o true_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o than_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v succeed_v those_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v not_o such_o necessity_n particular_o impose_v upon_o we_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o receive_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o general_a necessity_n without_o determination_n of_o time_n or_o place_n the_o gospel_n express_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above-touched_n prove_v this_o far_o but_o it_o need_v itself_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o those_o extravagant_a opinion_n bring_v by_o modern_a divine_n into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o first_o all_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v assure_v they_o by_o that_o seal_n or_o second_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o life_n without_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_a and_o the_o expiation_n of_o original_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o that_o god_n have_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v these_o two_o as_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 2._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n haret_fw-la fabul_n 5._o c._n 2._o this_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o say_v with_o one_o upon_o the_o galatian_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o threefold_a effect_n of_o baptism_n first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o same_o person_n say_v of_o our_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v before_o circumcision_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v any_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o 8._o act._n 7._o 8._o circumcision_n circumcision_n then_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o word_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n consist_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o work_v outward_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n sign_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v for_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o ceremony_n now_o this_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n as_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o other_o by_o circumcision_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a of_o which_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o 1._o zechar._n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 26._o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n sanctifi_v the_o person_n which_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o by_o wash_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_o imply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o correspondence_n be_v put_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v wash_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n by_o baptism_n but_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o extinguish_v in_o the_o baptize_v as_o no_o more_o remains_o shall_v be_v find_v be_v much_o doubt_v to_o which_o we_o brief_o and_o clear_o answer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v term_v sin_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o evil_a act_n itself_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n due_a from_o we_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n who_o actual_o sin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o actual_a transgression_n which_o do_v original_o adhere_v to_o we_o and_o be_v call_v sin_n upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o we_o find_v moses_n to_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o make_v the_o calf_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o 21._o deut._n 9_o 21._o not_o their_o sin_n itself_o so_o be_v that_o evil_a effect_n the_o sin_n original_a because_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n make_v up_o sin_n they_o be_v two_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deformity_n and_o disagreement_n to_o the_o accurate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o this_o latter_a original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a in_o adam_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o disobedience_n in_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o infant_n beside_o the_o remote_a faculty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n yea_o all_o humane_a act_n require_v consent_n of_o the_o will_n original_a sin_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o dissonancy_n from_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o st._n john_n do_v and_o that_o conformity_n as_o be_v just_o require_v by_o the_o law_n certain_o that_o original_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n find_v general_o in_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o god_n make_v we_o and_o intend_v we_o to_o be_v three_o original_a sin_n have_v this_o likewise_o denominate_v it_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o original_a inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o all_o unto_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o st._n paul_n sure_o aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 5._o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o consecration_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o word_n proper_a remove_v the_o sentence_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o thing_n so_o judge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o set_v they_o as_o free_v as_o other_o repute_v clean_o but_o prayer_n proper_a act_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o a_o special_a benediction_n upon_o sacramental_a and_o familiar_a food_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o sacred_a between_o common_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sacramental_a it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o consecration_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o but_o where_o the_o form_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o indetermined_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o various_a and_o prolix_a office_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v disern_v when_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o see_v neither_o the_o whole_a canon_n can_v be_v say_v thereunto_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v assign_v what_o part_n thereof_o essential_o and_o essectual_o perform_v he_o consecration_n hereupon_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o make_v consecration_n to_o a_o very_a few_o precise_a word_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v how_o the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v while_o the_o opinion_n of_o trans-elementation_a or_o such_o suppose_a conversion_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v both_o for_a suppose_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a what_o inconvenience_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o mystical_a change_n be_v wrought_v grant_v that_o this_o change_n relative_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o change_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o special_a number_n or_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o office_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v the_o whole_a virtue_n in_o those_o few_o word_n recite_v be_v receive_v present_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a sense_n however_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o counsel_n contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o restrain_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o such_o number_n of_o word_n but_o must_v have_v with_o the_o like_a prudence_n and_o necessity_n have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o so_o apparent_o and_o express_o receive_v such_o a_o simple_a conversion_n as_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o punctual_o assure_v of_o and_o venerate_a that_o nothing_o in_o their_o creed_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o relative_n change_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o precise_o to_o know_v stand_v they_o not_o so_o much_o in_o hand_n see_v the_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a object_n can_v not_o exceed_v that_o communicable_a to_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n can_v right_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o operative_a that_o upon_o the_o plain_a recitation_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o effect_v that_o great_a alteration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n feign_v to_o beget_v belief_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n impli_v tell_v we_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n while_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n open_o have_v learn_v it_o 103._o henorius_fw-la in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la 1._o 103._o and_o recite_v it_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v visible_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v strike_v dead_a from_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o no_o man_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o say_a canon_n audible_o or_o out_o of_o sacred_a place_n or_o without_o book_n or_o without_o holy_a vestment_n or_o without_o a_o altar_n a_o tale_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v together_o while_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o thing_n formal_o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v celebration_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o treat_v whereof_o we_o must_v do_v so_o much_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reasonable_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o communicant_n in_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o indispensable_o both_o element_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n without_o they_o both_o whatever_o solemnity_n may_v be_v act_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n for_o the_o sacrament_n noâ—_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o natural_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o institute_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o element_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o be_v the_o adulteration_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o destruction_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o if_o at_o all_o of_o man_n devise_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o consecration_n viz_o that_o as_o consecration_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n so_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_a where_o both_o be_v in_o be_v shall_v be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n have_v it_o be_v like_o number_n which_o with_o the_o addition_n or_o substraction_n of_o one_o change_v their_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o make_v they_o both_o equal_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v a_o aggregate_v thing_n constitute_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o deny_v one_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o and_o the_o evasion_n to_o salve_v this_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a which_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v one_o both_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o cup_n can_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o signify_v again_o how_o can_v this_o assertion_n consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o either_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o or_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bloody_a and_o not_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v bloody_a or_o cruent_a because_o only_a blood_n be_v shed_v before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o not_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o contain_v blood_n in_o it_o for_o cruent_a and_o incruent_a be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n as_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o have_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
allege_v in_o there_o excuse_v and_o defence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v but_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o unreasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o will_v must_v not_o the_o defendant_n be_v here_o force_v to_o take_v their_o ground_n of_o apology_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o under_o debate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o use_v or_o beat_v if_o we_o return_v to_o such_o severe_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o for_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o though_o nature_n teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v hagar_n to_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sarahs_n tent_n for_o fear_v of_o blow_n yet_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o christian_a charity_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o allege_v and_o make_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a usage_n which_o we_o foresee_v shall_v befall_v we_o and_o that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o return_v and_o all_o this_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v we_o from_o not_o return_v will_v also_o warrant_v our_o free_a separation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n schism_n or_o not_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o famous_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n now_o adays_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o for_o can_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n as_o a_o sober_a author_n note_n upon_o optatus_n thus_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o 3._o albaspinus_n observat_fw-la in_o optat_fw-la pag._n 3._o the_o donatist_n lay_v to_o caecilianus_n and_o mensurius_n and_o caecilianus_n have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n the_o donatist_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a their_o principal_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o now_o we_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o present_a posture_n of_o opposition_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o we_o leave_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o material_o schismatic_n before_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v at_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o unity_n we_o have_v charity_n so_o great_a that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o encourage_v and_o justify_v schism_n in_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v all_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o embrace_v unity_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o circumstance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v roundly_o and_o resolute_o answer_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o nor_o will_v reunite_v and_o yet_o well_o enough_o free_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n there_o find_v and_o give_v we_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o then_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o this_o they_o passionate_o call_v for_o what_o be_v those_o error_n which_o that_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o which_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v common_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n avert_v and_o that_o even_o by_o leave_v schismatic_n among_o we_o that_o corruption_n in_o act_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o so_o infect_v no_o not_o perhaps_o though_o idolatry_n itself_o shall_v be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o in_o it_o when_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o its_o head_n above_o it_o and_o obey_v true_o by_o other_o but_o when_o evil_a action_n and_o notorious_a error_n in_o fact_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o form_v into_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a proposition_n as_o in_o time_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v it_o be_v natural_a as_o well_o to_o all_o church_n as_o person_n to_o defend_v by_o argument_n what_o they_o choose_v to_o practice_v and_o be_v teach_v public_o then_o do_v that_o church_n become_v true_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n any_o church_n or_o person_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o scruple_n of_o schism_n though_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o though_o the_o infection_n be_v common_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o general_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o espouse_v it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o precept_n and_o such_o unsound_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o and_o exact_v of_o all_o there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n though_o not_o of_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o with_o those_o many_o circumstance_n of_o a_o general_a right_a intention_n humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n well_o might_n athanasius_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o add_v yet_o far_o which_o faith_n except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o necessary_a for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o heresy_n do_v not_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o natural_a cause_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n infallible_o but_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o natural_o to_o tend_v to_o such_o event_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o various_a alley_n of_o circumstance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a impede_v such_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o ordinary_a danger_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v a_o man_n or_o confirm_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o the_o common_a and_o as_o you_o may_v say_v natural_a tendence_n of_o they_o to_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n strong_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a by_o virtue_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o error_n be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o general_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a within_o religion_n and_o divinity_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o formal_a in_o logic_n that_o they_o certain_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o command_v and_o receive_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v any_o sober_a christian_a off_o from_o that_o communion_n though_o there_o may_v occur_v so_o many_o mitigate_a circumstance_n as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o before_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o qualify_a this_o hard_a say_n with_o this_o supposition_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v and_o have_v salvation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v for_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v call_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v keep_v entire_a as_o to_o the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o they_o but_o withal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o diverse_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o house_n say_v st_n paul_n there_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o interpret_v of_o tenet_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispensatorie_n be_v both_o poison_n and_o cordial_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n may_v be_v find_v food_n sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o destroy_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a because_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wholesomeness_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v monstrousness_n in_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v therein_o contain_v when_o withal_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o pernicious_a be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o show_v as_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v and_o can_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v and_o propound_v many_o heretical_a dogme_n many_o idololatrical_a practice_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v extant_a there_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o church_n it_o will_v here_o infallible_o be_v reply_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v hold_v all_o thing_n needful_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o contrary_n or_o appear_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o real_o they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v first_o as_o philosopher_n shall_v of_o contrary_n in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la not_o intenso_n in_o the_o remisser_n and_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o extreme_a second_o they_o may_v hold_v contrary_n real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o contrary_a for_o instance_n they_o may_v hold_v this_o fundamental_a opinion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o host_n be_v very_a god_n which_o very_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o repute_a god_n their_o church_n faith_n if_o it_o teach_v strict_o that_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v inviolate_a and_o sound_v in_o thesis_n but_o their_o persuasion_n that_o such_o this_o be_v be_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n rather_o than_o in_o faith_n which_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n real_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a fact_n though_o we_o abominate_a detest_v and_o renounce_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n sound_z and_o good_a but_o by_o help_n of_o infinite_a and_o unintelligible_a distinction_n word_n it_o out_o and_o wear_v off_o the_o imputation_n but_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o error_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o consideration_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o church_n with_o a_o implication_n that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n make_v man_n schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o man_n because_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o so_o abase_v namely_o by_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o church_n or_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o schismatique_a before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o than_o our_o schism_n before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a and_o as_o good_a as_o lose_v though_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o church_n true_a in_o essential_o may_v fail_v in_o integral_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n err_v in_o doctrine_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n prove_v this_o be_v because_o that_o such_o church_n be_v already_o real_o schismatical_a through_o the_o say_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o what_o tradition_n do_v we_o think_v st_n paul_n intend_v there_o only_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o no_o more_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o constitution_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o break_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o coordinate_a church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o innovate_v but_o stick_v resolute_o and_o firm_o to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n while_o other_o shall_v violate_v they_o and_o choose_v new_a form_n and_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a upon_o which_o a_o schism_n follow_v sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o fall_v only_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o innovate_v for_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o alteration_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o innovate_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o single_a person_n and_o private_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o full_o excuse_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o it_o patient_o and_o passive_o persist_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o conformable_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o past_a age_n even_o with_o apparent_a peril_n of_o schism_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v traditional_a law_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o conspicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v free_o and_o lawful_o in_o council_n be_v judge_v inconvenient_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reverse_v or_o establish_v thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a declare_v void_a and_o introduce_v new_a for_o in_o such_o case_n disow_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o decree_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o general_n unity_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o schismatical_a act._n but_o in_o notorious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o divide_v from_o another_o because_o such_o corruption_n be_v of_o self_n damnable_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o need_v
be_v so_o defend_v as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o direct_a worship_n of_o those_o object_n so_o mistake_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o deserve_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v heretical_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o use_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o both_o kind_n whereas_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o laic_n to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o episcopal_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o metropolitan_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n but_o only_o patriarchal_a which_o oblige_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o a_o recognition_n of_o a_o remote_a right_n of_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o counsel_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o not_o original_o by_o first_o plant_v and_o form_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o restore_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o such_o church_n to_o relinquish_v communion_n of_o any_o church_n subject_a to_o less_o error_n than_o be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n but_o for_o person_n educate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o thereby_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n not_o only_o as_o they_o most_o weak_o and_o wicked_o imagine_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therein_o assert_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n outward_a for_o such_o i_o say_v to_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o by_o fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n first_o fall_v from_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o profess_v schism_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o certain_a thing_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v the_o faith_n at_o least_o immediate_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o superior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o unite_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a for_o though_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v yet_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o material_a ground_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n to_o require_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o before_o they_o will_v bear_v of_o a_o commodation_n or_o reconciliation_n this_o senseless_a charity_n be_v that_o of_o most_o desperate_a schismatic_n yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o reduce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o of_o prevent_v the_o like_a ruin_n of_o soul_n in_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n suppose_v then_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v by_o causeless_a not_o want_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n but_o sufficient_a as_o be_v error_n now_o mention_v in_o faith_n we_o far_o understand_v by_o separation_n not_o that_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n but_o outward_a and_o visible_a answerable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o church_n i._n e._n visible_a for_o possible_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o true_a though_o we_o hear_v such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v that_o dissenter_n may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a good_a opinion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o general_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o grievous_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o some_o person_n especial_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v rank_a schismatic_n for_o schismatize_v in_o its_o remote_a cause_n may_v spring_v from_o evil_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o its_o formality_n be_v altogether_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o averseness_n separation_n and_o opposition_n to_o a_o church_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o just_a clamour_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o very_a modern_a person_n who_o stomach_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n and_o have_v worthy_o brandish_v their_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o never_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o never_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o language_n nor_o receive_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o case_n infinite_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o vindication_n than_o the_o party_n they_o create_v and_o assert_v herein_o sure_o they_o have_v exceed_v all_o other_o faction_n in_o immodesty_n and_o undauntedness_n that_o whereas_o those_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o spare_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o may_v though_o with_o no_o reason_n with_o some_o little_a colour_n stand_v out_o against_o unity_n and_o oppose_v all_o coaction_n thereunto_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n have_v preach_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o much_o and_o express_o against_o schism_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o tend_v necessary_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a reason_n but_o admiration_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o what_o they_o have_v unanswerable_o say_v against_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v not_o otherwise_o than_o brutish_o to_o hold_v their_o conclusion_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o invet_n eraâ—e_a error_n as_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o church_n to_o unite_v to_o or_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o do_v not_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n run_v the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o by_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a size_n viz_o unnecessary_a division_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n themselves_o call_v what_o be_v not_o for_o to_o avoid_v idolatrous_a practice_n or_o heretical_a error_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o themselves_o allege_v none_o but_o frivolous_a instance_n tend_v as_o they_o judge_v to_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o much_o more_o superstitious_a by_o such_o religious_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o deep_o concern_v their_o best_a conscience_n than_o they_o possible_o can_v be_v who_o for_o order_n sake_n solemnness_n of_o worship_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n unto_o other_o church_n stick_v inseparable_o unto_o they_o retain_v rather_o than_o invent_v such_o adjunct_n to_o divine_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o search_v out_o any_o new_a topick_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v out_o reason_n against_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schismatize_v wherein_o i_o be_o not_o prevent_v by_o they_o dispute_v upon_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v schismatical_o from_o they_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o with_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o solemn_a and_o severe_a a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v who_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n without_o more_o weighty_a exception_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o or_o hear_v
it_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v give_v we_o but_o our_o demand_n and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a by_o which_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v defend_v his_o own_o right_n in_o lesser_a matter_n which_o to_o part_v with_o perhaps_o will_v not_o utter_o undo_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o accessary_a to_o and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o destruction_n if_o the_o invader_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o peaceable_o satisfy_v his_o unjust_a desire_n a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o luk._n 16._o 10._o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o in_o much_o and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o shall_v by_o violence_n and_o aggression_n attempt_v to_o extort_v the_o least_o thing_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o another_o though_o haply_o better_o spare_v than_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o justice_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o justice_n and_o common_a equity_n the_o inferior_a member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o state_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o nation_n but_o at_o most_o they_o can_v claim_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_a to_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n only_o and_o whoever_o be_v so_o wilful_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o injustice_n be_v much_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o whatever_o mischief_n or_o guilt_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o such_o contention_n must_v necessary_o light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unjust_a aggressour_n and_o not_o indiscreet_a resister_n be_v it_o indiscretion_n to_o withstand_v to_o deny_v such_o bold_a and_o insolent_a demander_n or_o uncharitableness_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o unwise_a on_o the_o other_o than_o so_o rude_o and_o unrighteous_o to_o require_v of_o another_o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v or_o to_o grant_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o demand_v and_o if_o they_o urge_v still_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v such_o concession_n i_o shall_v answer_v let_v they_o first_o as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v observe_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n nor_o to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o with_o good_a authority_n and_o then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n itself_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n which_o require_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_o as_o civil_o and_o then_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o call_v that_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o put_v they_o into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o with_o diverse_a thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o mix_v many_o thing_n of_o indispensable_a use_n to_o a_o church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o so_o much_o reproach_v and_o deride_v hierarchy_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v utter_o and_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v as_o we_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v demand_v chief_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o far_a abolition_n of_o thing_n we_o hold_v necessary_a we_o hold_v they_o no_o long_o indifferent_a nor_o can_v we_o in_o common_a prudence_n or_o christianity_n part_n with_o they_o to_o such_o person_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v in_o a_o neighbourly_a manner_n lend_v away_o a_o axe_n or_o hammer_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o break_v open_a our_o house_n and_o spoil_v we_o though_o we_o know_v they_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o other_o purpose_n the_o second_o obstacle_n rather_o than_o objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o parity_n of_o their_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o roman_a wherein_o whether_o they_o show_v more_o spite_n or_o policy_n may_v be_v a_o question_n their_o policy_n imitate_v they_o who_o find_v the_o war_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o at_o their_o own_o door_n contrive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o translate_v it_o into_o another_o country_n as_o be_v particular_o see_v in_o hindersons_n letter_n to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o find_v the_o ability_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o discourse_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v himself_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v our_o quarrel_n good_a against_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o les_fw-fr molest_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o most_o schismatical_a design_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v and_o this_o be_v discover_v we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o task_n as_o they_o will_v set_v we_o but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o resolve_v in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v we_o not_o might_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n dispatch_v as_o somewhat_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o grant_v then_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v schismatic_n though_o for_o a_o separation_n there_o may_v and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o have_v minister_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n some_o we_o know_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a in_o two_o sense_n only_o first_o when_o that_o church_n be_v not_o before_o real_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n of_o unquestioned_a integrity_n realy_n i_o say_v by_o desert_v some_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o introduce_v some_o unchristian_a manner_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o open_o and_o formal_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o juncture_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o orthodox_n agreement_n within_o itself_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o such_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o no_o case_n can_v happen_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o do_v so_o still_o the_o point_n be_v whole_o whether_o cause_n be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o not_o whether_o such_o outward_a and_o wilful_a separation_n be_v make_v for_o undoubted_o however_o some_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n separate_a we_o do_v and_o that_o wilful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o choose_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o and_o upon_o those_o very_a ground_n we_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o gross_a corruption_n there_o maintain_v and_o not_o lurk_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o there_o continue_v and_o much_o more_o thither_o return_v what_o those_o be_v have_v be_v even_o now_o touch_v and_o we_o here_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v confess_v such_o sense_n be_v find_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n in_o some_o private_a author_n among_o they_o which_o they_o offer_v at_o first_o to_o they_o they_o will_v seduce_v which_o may_v put_v person_n into_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o continue_n without_o incur_v damnation_n yet_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v call_v their_o church_n have_v evermore_o of_o late_a year_n censure_v purge_v and_o expunge_v such_o more_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o most_o harsh_a and_o uncatholick_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o fair_a opinion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o church_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o allow_v and_o commend_v a_o false_a and_o a_o wicked_a sense_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o
purpose_n or_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v for_o instance_n sake_n as_o the_o more_o sober_a especial_o when_o they_o will_v gain_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v relative_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o devotion_n and_o help_n but_o when_o there_o be_v find_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o veneration_n of_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o direct_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v be_v capable_a of_o though_o perhaps_o they_o upon_o a_o pinch_n can_v insert_v a_o distinction_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o profit_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o know_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o church_n however_o not_o general_o embrace_v may_v subject_v a_o church_n to_o a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o intolerable_a and_o heretical_a be_v also_o uncondemned_a and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n but_o not_o without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unite_v to_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o such_o they_o be_v before_o they_o profess_v schism_n and_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o see_v now_o plain_o enough_o the_o vanity_n and_o spitefulness_n of_o their_o evasion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n infinite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n hear_v they_o what_o perkins_n say_v to_o our_o and_o their_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n 5._o v._o 20._o or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_a from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v i._n e_o make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o state_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n have_v these_o word_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n 2._o id._n galat_n 1._o v._o 2._o and_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o these_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o â—it_a to_o convince_v especial_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n in_o the_o matter_n difier_n and_o no_o less_o may_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n to_o warrant_v their_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o a_o unnatural_a course_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o a_o power_n supreme_a who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o another_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n concur_v with_o such_o misdemeanour_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o do_v but_o three_o another_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n not_o proper_o of_o its_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o altogether_o make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o patriarch_n power_n be_v intensive_o equal_a to_o episcopal_a over_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a diocese_n and_o extensively_n much_o great_a than_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o diocese_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o intensive_a i._n e._n so_o particular_a and_o great_a in_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n over_o which_o he_o have_v only_o a_o order_n of_o unity_n rather_o than_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o dispose_v matter_n therein_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o also_o be_v invade_v much_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o desparate_o as_o schismatic_n than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v rage_n at_o this_o truth_n but_o then_o as_o hinderson_n say_v with_o other_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a so_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o that_o not_o to_o the_o better_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v because_o still_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o but_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v avoid_v or_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o method_n lead_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o as_o in_o the_o search_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v very_o long_o and_o uncertain_a and_o grievous_a to_o most_o proceed_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n themselves_o certain_a infallible_a obvious_a and_o plain_a character_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v the_o schism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o simple_a and_o innocent_a separation_n a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n innocent_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a as_o most_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o learned_a partisan_n whether_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o themselves_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a yet_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a characteristick_n it_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v and_o so_o farmu_v i_o needs_o comply_v with_o that_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o such_o as_o urge_v this_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o a_o most_o probable_a outward_a note_n of_o schism_n for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v only_o and_o in_o breed_n to_o divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o of_o any_o one_o age_n the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o concession_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n direct_v his_o promise_n and_o restrain_v they_o to_o no_o one_o time_n or_o age._n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o intercession_n or_o intermission_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v mortal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o individual_a person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n not_o of_o person_n for_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n do_v argue_v shrewd_o that_o the_o separation_n have_v much_o of_o schism_n in_o it_o without_o examination_n of_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v pretend_v sufficient_a for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o heretical_a error_n which_o only_o can_v exempt_v a_o separation_n from_o schism_n from_o such_o notorious_a suspicion_n as_o these_o we_o
be_v make_v apparent_a in_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o church_n upon_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n send_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o that_o now_o shall_v argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o moreover_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o their_o forefather_n for_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a error_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o common_a evasion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n though_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o rabbi_n have_v so_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v admire_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o holy_a tongue_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o moderner_n stand_v among_o they_o have_v give_v out_o because_o of_o the_o neat_a and_o modest_a expression_n of_o thing_n of_o impure_a and_o obscene_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o obscene_a thing_n be_v there_o as_o broad_o and_o manifest_o express_v as_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o general_o very_o divine_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o every_o word_n of_o which_o be_v a_o radix_fw-la or_o original_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o three_o principal_a letter_n which_o letter_n make_v but_o one_o word_n but_o there_o be_v more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o they_o and_o such_o be_v these_o together_o with_o the_o comment_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 8._o gen_n 3._o 8._o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n which_o word_n onkelos_n render_v thus_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o other_o for_o the_o word_n subsist_v or_o personal_a and_o again_o v._o 22._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v etc._n etc._n jonathans_n or_o as_o some_o more_o proper_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 33._o 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v judah_n where_o the_o original_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v hear_v lord_n or_o receive_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o personality_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o creation_n extend_v the_o heaven_n and_o repent_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o assert_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o such_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o petrus_n galatinus_n and_o more_o exact_o josephus_n de_fw-fr voisin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o prigro_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la and_o especial_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o bibliander_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o 11._o bibliander_n de_fw-fr paschate_n israel_n gen._n 28._o 11._o gen._n 28._o and_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o night_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n and_o put_v they_o for_o his_o pillow_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o place_n to_o sleep_v where_o some_o rabbi_n say_v bibliander_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o take_v two_o stone_n but_o other_o as_o rabbi_n nechemias_n that_o he_o take_v three_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v write_v his_o name_n upon_o i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o name_n upon_o my_o ancestor_n let_v all_o these_o become_v one_o and_o he_o find_v they_o all_o one_o by_o which_o type_n of_o the_o stone_n they_o give_v to_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v a_o stone_n imply_v in_o a_o mystery_n the_o trinity_n for_o in_o aben_n ab_fw-la intimate_v the_o father_n ben_n signify_v the_o son_n and_z â—_o or_o n._n neshanna_n or_o spirit_n thus_o they_o which_o their_o interpretation_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o more_o of_o wit_n than_o solid_a argument_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o christian_n as_o moderne_a jew_n vain_o give_v out_o for_o if_o their_o forefather_n mention_v the_o same_o though_o their_o ground_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a it_o argue_v they_o know_v and_o receive_v it_o other_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v this_o mystery_n be_v chief_o these_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 61._o 1._o and_o chap._n 63._o 9_o psal_n 33._o 6._o compare_v with_o joh._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o haggai_n 2._o 5._o compare_v with_o gen._n 1._o 26._o isa_n 6_o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n more_o covert_o and_o obscure_o shall_v be_v altogether_o so_o literal_o and_o express_o take_v as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o proper_a as_o that_o sense_n give_v by_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o a_o apt_a accommodation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o it_o second_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n hence_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v 42._o psal_n 110._o matth._n 22._o 42._o unto_o etc._n etc._n argue_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n david_n call_v he_o in_o spirit_n lord_n but_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n whereas_o david_n be_v himself_o absolute_a sovereign_n have_v no_o mortal_a great_a than_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n this_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o intend_v though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n paul_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o this_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o proof_n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o sacred_a penman_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o literal_a sense_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v maintain_v two_o sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o divinity_n use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o jew_n to_o cavil_v at_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o to_o be_v use_v against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a must_v be_v enforce_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n go_v you_o say_v christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o matth._n
follow_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v false_a teacher_n start_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v at_o least_o in_o show_v another_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 11._o v._o 10_o 11._o than_o christ_n have_v lay_v or_o build_v otherwise_o upon_o st._n paul_n foundation_n than_o become_v they_o now_o what_o think_v we_o do_v st._n paul_n abrupt_o leave_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o be_v confute_v of_o and_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n against_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o desert_n his_o subject_n but_o as_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o doctor_n or_o doctrine_n after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o present_a advice_n and_o direction_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o such_o imposture_n sure_o no._n st._n paul_n therefore_o do_v certain_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o dangerous_a teacher_n and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o first_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o workman_n insinuate_v the_o teacher_n himself_o second_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n figure_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o instill_v into_o man_n three_o by_o fire_n certify_v the_o manner_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o fire_n be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o then_o be_v actual_o on_o the_o church_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o like_a to_o fall_v more_o heavy_o on_o it_o four_o by_o hay_n stubble_n wood_n he_o mean_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n sincere_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n now_o collect_v we_o all_o into_o one_o and_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o plain_a and_o more_o current_a consonancy_n between_o the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o most_o infallible_o this_o be_v and_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v begin_v among_o you_o o_o 10._o v._o 10._o corinthian_n to_o preach_v christ_n i_o have_v lald_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o building_n partly_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o lay_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o 11._o 11._o own_o head_n when_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o man_n than_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o i_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v gold_n silver_z 12._o 12._o precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o be_v sound_z or_o unsound_a you_o shall_v know_v which_o doctrine_n be_v as_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n sound_z and_o valuable_a and_o which_o as_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v refuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o what_o day_n the_o day_n of_o trial_n what_o trial_n the_o trial_n by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o what_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o or_o fiery_a trial_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n take_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o phrase_n fire_n signify_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o true_a acceptation_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o 49._o luke_n 12._o 49._o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o contend_v and_o struggle_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o tertullian_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n say_v ipse_fw-la melius_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la illius_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o christ_n himself_n explain_v better_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o fire_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o 51._o v._o 51._o the_o earth_n st._n peter_n come_v much_o near_a to_o our_o present_a case_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o 12._o psalm_n 66._o 12._o through_o water_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o understand_v but_o affliction_n and_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o the_o purpose_n i._n e._n either_o to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o fire_n in_o holy_a scripture_n import_v affliction_n or_o that_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n use_v yet_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v agree_v so_o exact_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o put_v out_o of_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o work_n abide_v the_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v find_v good_a and_o laudable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o if_o otherwise_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v upon_o trial_n not_o be_v find_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n better_o and_o pure_a but_o persecution_n and_o examination_n shall_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v dross_n vain_a and_o corrupt_v then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o suffer_v loss_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o his_o reputation_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o for_o however_o he_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o himself_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o his_o repentance_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n i._n e._n by_o have_v pass_v himself_o through_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o stick_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o he_o be_v interpret_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a divine_n to_o who_o to_o be_v tie_v when_o they_o be_v so_o dissonant_n be_v too_o hard_a measure_n especial_o when_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n offer_v itself_o so_o fair_o as_o here_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exposition_n agree_v hereunto_o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v draw_v this_o way_n too_o viz._n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la apertè_fw-la convincit_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o that_o allege_v they_o say_v manifest_o make_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o when_o as_o immediate_o he_o bring_v six_o several_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o can_v they_o then_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n he_o well_o therefore_o add_v if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o when_o be_v they_o right_o understand_v according_a to_o he_o not_o until_o they_o make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o polemical_a to_o refute_v all_o bring_v for_o the_o vindicate_a these_o word_n to_o the_o use_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o far_o than_o what_o epiphanius_n long_o since_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o simplicity_n lead_v we_o too_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o adhear_v to_o and_o with_o which_o most_o imaginary_a sense_n be_v answer_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o heretic_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o will_v baptize_v
of_o devotion_n must_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v plain_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o again_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o but_o sure_o he_o who_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hat_n or_o such_o liâ—â—_n do_v altogether_o as_o much_o thwart_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o that_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o hair_n i_o wonder_v much_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o indecent_a and_o absurd_a custom_n but_o more_o to_o find_v it_o defend_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o calvin_n 2._o calvinus_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 38._o 2._o upon_o esay_n and_o reason_n render_v for_o the_o same_o by_o amesius_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v be_v these_o two_o either_o to_o prevent_v avocation_n of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o conceal_v such_o singular_a gesture_n 3._o ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o quaest_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v some_o time_n necessary_a to_o we_o but_o seem_v silly_a and_o hypocritical_a to_o other_o these_o two_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o cover_v the_o head_n agree_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o thus_o he_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n thus_o appear_v because_o such_o a_o accidental_a inconvenience_n as_o be_v the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o null_a a_o direct_a good_a but_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o duty_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v as_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a example_n to_o other_o shall_v preponderate_v that_o particular_a possible_a inconvenience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n in_o his_o face_n be_v in_o public_a as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o compose_v his_o whole_a man_n to_o such_o gravity_n and_o decency_n as_o may_v become_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o somewhat_o more_o that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v to_o receive_v ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o uniformity_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o invent_v and_o introduce_v private_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o unapprove_v by_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o though_o all_o posture_n and_o gesture_n be_v alike_o in_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o public_a but_o what_o be_v repute_v sober_a modest_a and_o grave_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v as_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o multiply_v argument_n to_o extort_v reverence_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v god_n house_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o our_o happiness_n especial_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o end_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v all_o good_a christian_n warn_v of_o one_o of_o mr._n perkins_n absurd_a and_o false_a dogme_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v deceive_v many_o into_o profaneness_n in_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o §._o 3._o house_n or_o the_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o profane_v and_o false_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o new_a paradox_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o in_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o which_o paul_n expound_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o of_o pure_a and_o holy_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o answer_v both_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_o deliver_v concern_v the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o apostle_n actual_o declare_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pure_o serve_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o perform_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a temple_n in_o what_o country_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v build_v as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n or_o private_a house_n as_o in_o church_n raise_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o man_n otherwise_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o answer_n likewise_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 25._o of_o which_o we_o also_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o reprove_v the_o affect_a hypocritical_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o all_o public_a place_n to_o be_v note_v then_o which_o kind_n of_o devotion_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o closet_n will_v not_o be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o more_o too_o sure_o nothing_o of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n now_o proceed_v mr._n perkins_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v much_o true_a than_o the_o puritan_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hallow_a church_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o do_v make_v the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o private_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o church_n and_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v all_o this_o they_o teach_v indeed_o but_o do_v they_o teach_v this_o as_o papist_n or_o as_o christian_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o nay_o do_v not_o bucer_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o judgement_n and_o 11._o quantâ—_n jam_fw-la religione_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la cultui_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrata_fw-la huic_fw-la uni_fw-la reipate_v facienda_fw-la supra_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la horum_fw-la locorum_fw-la horrenda_fw-la sane_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o learning_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n with_o what_o religiousness_n therefore_o be_v place_n consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v open_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v most_o sacred_a we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o show_v but_o vulgar_a custom_n have_v far_o prevail_v in_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o these_o place_n while_o man_n have_v throw_v away_o all_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o their_o recreation_n as_o in_o walk_n void_a of_o all_o sacredness_n and_o in_o they_o exchange_v all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o impure_a discourse_n so_o that_o to_o remove_v this_o so_o unseasonable_a damage_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n severe_a law_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v requisite_a and_o ready_a and_o constant_a vindication_n of_o such_o law_n beside_o the_o devout_a exhortation_n of_o holy_a man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n holy_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v
it_o be_v not_o here_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o that_o rule_v give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o perceive_v so_o full_o and_o in_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o satisfy_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o admire_v and_o continual_o adore_v the_o do_n of_o it_o without_o interpose_v by_o way_n of_o particular_a intercession_n as_o we_o out_o of_o ignorance_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o incline_n or_o avert_v of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o he_o future_a or_o rather_o present_a they_o have_v therefore_o indeed_o great_a charity_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o intenseness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v charity_n triumphant_a but_o not_o militant_a according_a to_o which_o last_v only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assist_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v vocal_a or_o proper_a as_o on_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o special_a act_n direct_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o fellow-member_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v so_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v all_o influence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o god_n do_v please_v to_o consider_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o fellow-member_n here_o below_o and_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o best_a testimony_n allege_v to_o prove_v special_a office_n of_o angel_n do_v before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n pray_v or_o salute_v 4._o rev._n 4._o rather_o with_o a_o pastoral_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o 15._o tobit_n 12._o 15._o his_o throne_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v answer_v with_o that_o of_o tobit_n c._n 12_o 15._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o angel_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v this_o authority_n great_a with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o impart_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n on_o 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o earth_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o either_o that_o jacob_n do_v then_o or_o we_o shall_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o angel_n but_o as_o he_o certain_o there_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o holy_a angel_n preserve_v and_o bless_v we_o nevertheless_o i_o according_a to_o my_o former_a rule_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v immediate_o before_o who_o in_o a_o vision_n st._n john_n see_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n or_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o from_o thence_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v image_n and_o relic_n of_o sâ—p_n azorius_fw-la ubi_fw-la sâ—p_n saint_n object_n of_o divine_a worship_n too_o and_o that_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o so_o worship_v saint_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o less_o honour_n do_v unto_o consult_v cassan_n consult_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o few_o word_n what_o cassander_n have_v observe_v before_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o good_a time_n especial_o in_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o as_o clemens_n and_o arnobius_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n afterward_o picture_n be_v admit_v into_o church_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o innocency_n yea_o benefit_n to_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o book_n gregory_n not_o unfit_o call_v they_o as_o express_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o worship_v then_o than_o papist_n worship_v their_o bibles_n now_o and_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o all_o or_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o or_o bring_v into_o temple_n there_o be_v never_o any_o admirer_n or_o adorer_n of_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o all_o image_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n or_o reverence_n have_v prove_v such_o a_o bone_n that_o it_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o all_o that_o will_v break_v it_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n state_v the_o cause_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o dull_a all_o imagery_n be_v prohibit_v they_o for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n but_o now_o since_o all_o paganism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o superstition_n shall_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n until_o the_o age_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v certain_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o will_v endure_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v or_o wrought_v no_o not_o of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n and_o little_a reason_n call_v for_o the_o very_a time_n precise_o wherein_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n enter_v into_o church_n and_o perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v no_o undecency_n if_o in_o such_o place_n as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o solemn_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v save_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o picture_n if_o they_o be_v due_o use_v beside_o the_o honest_a pleasure_n they_o bring_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o history_n yea_o the_o learned_a many_o time_n see_v more_o in_o picture_n than_o letter_n and_o be_v more_o vehement_o affect_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v all_o book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n so_o perhaps_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exclude_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o to_o which_o we_o must_v so_o far_o assent_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o possible_a good_a effect_n of_o information_n and_o devotion_n arise_v from_o such_o outward_a occasion_n as_o picture_n yet_o consider_v god_n have_v no_o where_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o help_n as_o he_o have_v to_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a virtue_n by_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o great_a and_o manifest_a peril_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n by_o they_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o safe_a to_o interdict_v the_o fall_n down_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o man_n be_v natural_o as_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n as_o to_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o whereas_o erasmus_n proceed_v to_o defend_v image_n because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n command_v to_o make_v cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n about_o the_o ark_n tertullian_n answer_v that_o so_o may_v we_o too_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n for_o though_o god_n tie_v we_o up_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n but_o beside_o gen._n vid._n phil._n judaeum_n legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 801._o gen._n this_o such_o image_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o much_o more_o use_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v and_o reverence_n and_o as_o common_a as_o this_o instance_n be_v among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n again_o erasmus_n that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n mean_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n
of_o st._n paul_n that_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o woman_n shall_v ask_v their_o husband_n and_o learn_v at_o home_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o public_a at_o home_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o home_n which_o be_v either_o private_o with_o every_o man_n self_n or_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a and_o this_o public_a way_n of_o preach_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o prescribe_a subject_n but_o what_o the_o bishop_n think_v proper_a or_o seasonable_a for_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o in_o saint_n bafils_n nazianzen_n chrysostoms_n and_o augustine_n sermon_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n read_v before_o and_o sermon_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o and_o commend_v as_o proper_a subject_n to_o instruct_v christian_a people_n the_o one_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n and_o death_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o principal_o move_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_n grace_n and_o virtue_n conformable_a to_o our_o call_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n far_o be_v our_o christian_a ancestor_n and_o well_o they_o may_v from_o the_o modern_a persuasion_n of_o erratic_a christian_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o preach_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o preach_a and_o a_o sermon_n take_v here_o a_o sermon_n for_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o un-christian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a orator_n to_o inform_v and_o persuade_v to_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o such_o speech_n and_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o orator_n gentile_a or_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n rehearse_v to_o they_o poet_n be_v wont_a in_o public_a to_o recite_v their_o verse_n in_o public_a out_o of_o their_o book_n by_o read_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o in_o my_o judgement_n comply_v with_o the_o very_a modern_a practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerate_v in_o divine_a than_o humane_a oration_n or_o why_o set_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n aside_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o new_a it_o be_v less_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v a_o divine_a oration_n which_o we_o call_v a_o sermon_n by_o read_v than_o humane_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v and_o all_o modern_a church_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o our_o own_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o the_o vulgar_a argument_n weight_n to_o justify_v it_o viz._n because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o sermon_n deliver_v without_o read_v and_o with_o it_o if_o the_o hearer_n see_v he_o not_o or_o look_v not_o on_o he_o that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a the_o hearer_n eye_n shall_v be_v attent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o ear_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o but_o all_o i_o will_v here_o say_v but_o undoubted_o they_o erregregious_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o imagine_v such_o sermon_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o hear_v we_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n most_o undeniable_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o what_o preach_a when_o i_o say_v recitation_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sermon_n or_o oration_n unless_o pronounce_v after_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o orator_n which_o be_v to_o denominate_v thing_n aright_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v take_v preach_a from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n the_o end_n be_v undoubted_o knowledge_n first_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o next_o end_n be_v assent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o end_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o true_a believer_n now_o all_o these_o may_v without_o doubt_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o form_n of_o oratory_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o these_o great_a end_n so_o many_o way_n be_v we_o preach_v to_o and_o therefore_o read_v to_o and_o write_v to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o their_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n or_o any_o communication_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_a as_o real_o as_o the_o most_o oratorical_a sermon_n though_o still_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o persuade_v settle_a all_o the_o world_n over_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o such_o way_n be_v so_o effectual_a or_o operative_a upon_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v gather_v what_o i_o propound_v at_o first_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o become_v part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o take_v the_o service_n of_o god_n strict_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o build_v our_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o they_o have_v of_o late_a day_n among_o sectary_n be_v call_v the_o mean_n in_o so_o high_a and_o signal_n sense_n as_o if_o they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o and_o they_o comprehend_v all_o religious_a act_n eminent_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n worship_n and_o salvation_n but_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v their_o place_n and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o 25._o mr._n thorndyck_n epilog_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o their_o limit_n too_o for_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o vain_a abuse_n of_o this_o preach_n by_o presbyterian_o which_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o contract_v here_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o it_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o who_o opinion_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n 23._o nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la significantur_fw-la impiam_fw-la gignat_fw-la opinicnem_fw-la aug._n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o who_o will_v have_v not_o only_a limit_n set_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n of_o preach_v too_o by_o oblige_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o christian_n must_v speak_v by_o certain_a rule_n lest_o by_o a_o licence_n take_v of_o word_v it_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o and_o concern_v this_o we_o know_v st._n paul_n have_v thus_o provide_v in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o if_o preacher_n keep_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o sober_a word_n and_o phrase_n to_o which_o faithful_a ear_n have_v be_v accustom_v though_o their_o new_a form_n and_o fantastic_a phrase_n may_v possible_o admit_v of_o a_o fair_a construction_n yet_o natural_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o dissetle_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o also_o by_o affect_a posture_n gesture_n pronunciation_n and_o such_o like_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
to_o be_v cordial_o addict_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v use_v more_o civility_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n if_o not_o conscience_n towards_o both_o then_o purposely_o and_o industrious_o to_o involve_v and_o cumber_v themselves_o with_o multiplicity_n of_o inconsi_v care_n and_o cure_n and_o then_o use_v it_o as_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o ill_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v on_o they_o all_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o shall_v and_o say_v they_o will_v for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o church_n too_o but_o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v too_o true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o employment_n or_o charge_n seldom_o perform_v so_o much_o service_n to_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o single_a charge_n do_v to_o it_o alone_o chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n even_o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o 180._o donnes_n pseudomartyr_n chap._n 6._o p._n 180._o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deserve_v from_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o obedient_a confidence_n in_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o catharinus_n against_o cajetan_n the_o 2._o in_o eâ—dem_fw-la gradu_fw-la habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pracepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la similiter_fw-la ligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n catharinus_n annotatin_n com._n cajet_n lib._n 2._o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v with_o as_o real_a reverence_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o both_o bound_v alike_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v more_o pestilent_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o that_o which_o infuse_v into_o man_n head_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o without_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o express_v and_o particular_a violation_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n always_o except_v that_o more_o than_o antichristian_a dogme_n that_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v command_v lest_o forsooth_o their_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v invade_v but_o bernard_n be_v certain_o a_o much_o better_a christian_a in_o this_o subject_n than_o these_o man_n to_o who_o none_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v who_o tell_v we_o whatever_o of_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o be_v give_v obedientiae_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la unto_o he_o who_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n so_o enjoin_v tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o do_v those_o particular_o commend_v unto_o our_o practice_n by_o our_o church_n against_o which_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o such_o governor_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o rule_v at_o all_o but_o come_v under_o they_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o give_v out_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o against_o their_o negative_a superstition_n when_o we_o therefore_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leven_a and_o infection_n of_o schism_n and_o stubbornness_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v breed_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o father_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o that_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v or_o be_v member_n either_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o outward_a declaration_n against_o it_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o thousand_o malicious_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o enervate_v the_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o defy_v all_o authority_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v to_o their_o sound_a profession_n and_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a or_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o commandment_n which_o themselves_o general_o interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a obedience_n and_o office_n who_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o can_v boggle_v at_o the_o reasonable_a use_n of_o power_n in_o require_v such_o thing_n nor_o at_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o precept_n themselves_o now_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o which_o have_v be_v with_o long_a continuance_n as_o to_o time_n and_o with_o great_a conscience_n as_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n observe_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n calendar_n church_n calendar_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o hour_n of_o prayer_n first_o to_o observe_v the_o festival_n or_o holiday_n appoint_v of_o the_o reasâ—nabless_a whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v by_o suspend_v all_o humane_a business_n wherein_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o principal_o consist_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o due_a service_n of_o god_n on_o that_o day_n celebrate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o before_o distinction_n of_o day_n set_v apart_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o we_o now_o call_v holiday_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a public_a worship_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o for_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_n affirm_v that_o to_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n and_o festival_n and_o to_o 603._o chrys_n to._n 5._o serin_n 88_o p._n 602_o 603._o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o who_o age_n the_o special_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_a say_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o a_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v be_v a_o daily_a communication_n by_o christian_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o so_o solemn_a and_o constant_a attendance_n on_o god_n worship_n ill_o agree_v with_o man_n daily_a civil_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n to_o some_o special_a day_n which_o be_v signalise_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o eminent_a servant_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o if_o sectary_n will_v but_o keep_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n rather_o than_o natural_a policy_n and_o interest_n they_o may_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o calumny_n against_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o restrain_v man_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o make_v a_o relaxation_n and_o indulgence_n to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n than_o lay_v any_o new_a restraint_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o it_o have_v much_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o festival_n to_o what_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a error_n of_o modern_a sectary_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_a people_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o day_n whether_o to_o public_a or_o private_a devotion_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o much_o great_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o yet_o strong_a when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n though_o
there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o divide_v that_o period_n into_o two_o precept_n for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v rank_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o good_n by_o themselves_o so_o to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o no_o heed_n be_v give_v to_o this_o no_o intention_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v most_o colourable_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o covet_v once_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v first_o prohibit_v and_o 21._o deut._n 5._o 21._o that_o the_o law_n as_o there_o repeat_v and_o revise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o but_o first_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o exact_o deliver_v in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomie_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o grotius_n for_o deuteronomy_n according_a to_o its_o name_n be_v indeed_o a_o repetition_n in_o a_o compendious_a manner_n of_o what_o be_v more_o express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o many_o if_o not_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o accurate_o treat_v of_o than_o in_o this_o for_o as_o st._n augustine_n 115._o evangelista_n autem_fw-la lucas_n in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la petitiones_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la sed_fw-la quinque_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 115._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n and_o st._n luke_n st._n matthew_n set_v down_o seven_o petition_n and_o st._n luke_n but_o five_o and_o thereupon_o direct_v we_o to_o make_v st._n matthews_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n st._n luke_n so_o questionless_a where_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o express_v there_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o confuse_o or_o brief_o rehearse_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o far_o the_o order_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deuteronomie_n observe_v for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n then_o neither_o shall_v thou_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o follow_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o again_o his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o rigorous_o to_o seek_v for_o method_n in_o his_o word_n but_o matter_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n know_v how_o imperfect_a man_n understanding_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o his_o sense_n be_v concern_v and_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o last_o how_o prone_a a_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o evil_a thought_n to_o evil_a deed_n he_o do_v here_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n than_o gentile_a philosopher_n or_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v direct_v man_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o 28._o rom._n 7._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 28._o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n interdict_v all_o vain_a and_o lascivious_a look_n whereby_o lust_n may_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o intimate_v unto_o we_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o act_n and_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a so_o do_v god_n judge_v that_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o conceive_a and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n say_v no_o man_n be_v righteous_a who_o can_v do_v pâ—ssent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n mag._n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la minora_fw-la mala_fw-la faciant_fw-la quia_fw-la minus_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nollent_fw-la minus_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la amiss_o and_o as_o another_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n inclination_n by_o this_o though_o peradventure_o they_o commit_v less_o evil_a they_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v less_o wicked_a if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o salvian_n and_o necessary_a be_v this_o commandment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v but_o also_o for_o the_o general_a pronity_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v this_o unnatural_a call_v sometime_o for_o the_o commonness_n natural_a concupiscence_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o evil_a none_o but_o christ_n himself_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o the_o root_n and_o first_o seed_n call_v original_a sin_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v as_o that_o which_o surprise_v a_o man_n inevitable_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v prevent_v but_o the_o actuate_a or_o draw_v that_o evil_a principle_n which_o lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n forth_o 108_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la quae_fw-la dimissa_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n epist_n 108_o to_o particular_a evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o those_o which_o through_o human_a frailty_n creep_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o though_o small_a be_v frequent_a so_o be_v we_o not_o here_o advise_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o resist_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v irresistible_a but_o the_o vermin_n of_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n as_o snake_n in_o a_o dunghill_n which_o come_v to_o get_v strength_n creep_v out_o in_o evil_a outward_a act_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o quench_v these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v into_o our_o soul_n with_o some_o of_o which_o proper_a and_o useful_a mean_n so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n first_o the_o outward_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n be_v careful_o and_o resolute_o to_o be_v avoid_v such_o as_o be_v idleness_n evil_a object_n evil_a author_n and_o evil_a company_n second_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o friendly_a entertainment_n to_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o injection_n of_o the_o tempter_n but_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n and_o grow_a flame_n at_o the_o very_a first_o for_o as_o when_o a_o enemy_n without_o throw_n in_o a_o granado_n into_o a_o fort_n to_o ruin_v it_o if_o they_o within_o take_v it_o up_o present_o and_o throw_v it_o back_o again_o before_o it_o break_v it_o confound_v the_o enemy_n rather_o than_o they_o in_o the_o fort_n so_o do_v evil_a thought_n cast_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o devil_n rather_o torment_v he_o than_o hurt_v the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v sudden_o and_o cast_v out_o three_o by_o be_v instant_a and_o fervent_a 21._o wisd_v 8._o 21._o matth._n 17._o 21._o in_o prayer_n whereby_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o labour_a soul_n as_o some_o good_a hand_n by_o cry_v out_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o sink_v in_o water_n four_o employ_v a_o man_n self_n constant_o and_o careful_o in_o some_o laudable_a and_o profitable_a action_n much_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o vain_a illusion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n against_o which_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o and_o all_o which_o with_o their_o particular_a branch_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o last_o commandment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n as_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o christian_a communion_n so_o necessary_a to_o its_o well_o be_v so_o be_v superstition_n a_o degeneration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o last_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o more_o complete_a
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o